because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v borrow_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v think_v some_o scholar_n of_o they_o but_o no_o apostle_n other_o say_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o profane_a author_n concern_v the_o strife_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n last_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n be_v likewise_o doubt_v of_o first_o because_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a second_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o prophecy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v motive_n to_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o question_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n but_o it_o be_v never_o general_o impeach_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n let_v antiquity_n be_v hear_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v cite_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o consequent_o be_v approve_v from_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1105._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la dardanâ—_n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la repromissionis_fw-la ep._n 129._o p._n 1105._o look_v upon_o st._n hierome_n he_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o church_n illud_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v it_o know_v to_o our_o man_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n that_o now_o present_o be_v but_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n though_o many_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clemens_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o write_v it_o see_v it_o be_v writby_o a_o author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o same_o this_o ancient_a father_n show_v plain_o that_o howsoever_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o it_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o st._n luke_n other_o as_o namely_o tertullian_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o barnabas_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o according_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v you_o in_o your_o ear_n 17._o ineptè_fw-la dici_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la dubitâsse_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o it_o be_v foolish_o speak_v in_o say_v antiquity_n do_v doubt_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o caius_n a_o grecian_a and_o two_o or_o three_o romanist_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o roman_a clemens_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o caius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n than_o tertullian_n and_o dionysius_n areopagita_n than_o both_o who_o cite_v this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n by_o name_n touch_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o higinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v cite_v by_o dionysius_n areopagita_n by_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n within_o seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n novatianum_fw-la diony_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap._n 4._o tertuil_n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la muliebri_fw-la orig._n l._n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la cypr._n in_o lib._n ad_fw-la novatianum_fw-la by_o tertullian_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n within_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n last_o touch_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v the_o revelation_n the_o secret_a and_o mystical_a vision_n of_o christ_n belove_a disciple_n ult_n arcanam_fw-la &_o mysticam_fw-la visionem_fw-la dile_z cti_fw-la discipuli_fw-la diony_n eccles_n hier._n cap._n 3._o in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n ult_n and_o this_o be_v seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n justin_n martyr_n do_v attribute_v this_o book_n to_o st._n john_n and_o do_v account_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n irenaeus_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v manifest_v unto_o st._n john_n and_o see_v of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n 4._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n l._n 4._o tertullian_n among_o other_o thing_n accuse_v cerdon_n and_o martion_n of_o heresy_n for_o reject_v the_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n origen_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n say_v that_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o he_o flourish_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o catholic_a christian_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n receive_v both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n with_o one_o consent_n account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n which_o either_o doubt_a of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o to_o outface_v the_o truth_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v canonical_a and_o upon_o this_o vain_a supposal_n you_o will_v know_v of_o i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v or_o whether_o those_o book_n receive_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o to_o answer_v you_o in_o a_o word_n your_o proposition_n be_v foolish_a and_o your_o question_n be_v frivolous_a for_o those_o book_n be_v always_o receive_v even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n and_o no_o more_o can_v that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v than_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v immutable_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v your_o faith_n be_v daily_o alter_v for_o want_v of_o that_o foundation_n and_o thereupon_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o get_v more_o and_o better_a proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a creed_n from_o your_o justification_n of_o your_o trent_n faith_n you_o begin_v to_o look_v asquint_o through_o your_o spectacle_n at_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o after_o your_o wont_a manner_n you_o cry_v out_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o may_v urge_v they_o authority_n of_o church_n they_o have_v none_o scripture_n they_o have_v indeed_o but_o so_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n and_o misinterpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o as_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o thus_o you_o have_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o we_o make_v they_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n by_o your_o own_o cardinal_n confession_n 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la deo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 20._o art_n 20._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n &_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o this_o article_n show_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o it_o vindicate_v our_o minister_n from_o pervert_v and_o misinterpret_v of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o scripture_n you_o have_v indeed_o but_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n here_o your_o charge_n be_v general_a and_o your_o accusation_n capital_a therefore_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o send_v out_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la that_o your_o translation_n and_o we_o be_v compare_v in_o particular_n the_o truth_n may_v better_o appear_v first_o than_o
publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o be_v never_o ancient_o receive_v pag_n 25._o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v pag._n 30._o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 33._o many_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v new_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n themselves_o pag._n 38._o protestant_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n papist_n have_v not_o pag._n 45_o the_o roman_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o corrupt_a pag._n 51._o three_o sort_n of_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a father_n 1._o by_o foist_a bastard_n treatise_n &_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o father_n 2._o by_o falsify_v their_o undoubted_a treatise_n by_o addition_n detraction_n or_o mutation_n 3._o by_o allege_v passage_n and_o place_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o their_o work_n and_o of_o all_o these_o three_o kind_n romanist_n be_v prove_v guilty_a pag_n 64._o corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o ancient_a writer_n by_o papist_n in_o the_o first_o age._n pag._n 65._o in_o the_o 2._o age._n pag._n 67._o in_o the_o 3._o pag._n 68_o in_o the_o 4._o pag._n 73._o in_o the_o 5._o pag._n 77._o in_o the_o 6._o pag._n 89._o in_o the_o 7._o pag._n 90._o in_o the_o 8._o pag._n 92._o in_o the_o 9_o pag._n 105._o in_o the_o 10._o pag._n 109._o in_o the_o 11._o pag._n 110._o in_o the_o 12._o pag._n 111._o in_o the_o 13._o pag._n 112._o in_o the_o 14._o pag._n 114._o in_o the_o 15._o pag._n 115._o in_o the_o 16._o pag._n 122._o of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n maintain_v by_o papist_n pag._n 143._o chap._n ii_o papist_n their_o bitterness_n against_o reform_a church_n be_v causeless_a pag._n 148._o the_o definition_n of_o heretic_n agree_v to_o papist_n but_o no_o way_n to_o protestant_n pag._n 151._o rome_n confess_v to_o be_v babylon_n by_o learned_a romanist_n pag._n 157._o chap._n iii_o cassander_n and_o caesenus_n be_v justify_v pag_n 164._o corruption_n in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o party_n pag._n 165._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n intend_v a_o reformation_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n pag._n 173._o chap._n iu._n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o indivisible_a but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v renounce_v it_o in_o part_n though_o not_o in_o all_o as_o many_o learned_a romanist_n have_v renounce_v the_o trent_n faith_n in_o part_n pag._n 178._o priest_n marriage_n be_v lawful_a pag._n 181._o chap._n v._o romanist_n prefer_v their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o ancient_a father_n pag._n 188._o chap._n vi_o many_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v pag._n 191._o the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n pag_n 196._o chap._n vii_o the_o petty_a degree_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n namely_o the_o osseni_n helcheseite_n the_o capernaite_n the_o manichee_n the_o aâ—gelici_n the_o collyridians_n the_o tacian_o and_o the_o cathorist_n pag._n 219._o chap._n viii_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o general_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n pag._n 253._o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n pag_n 276._o errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o part._n page_n 42._o line_n 8._o read_v his_o lin_v 17._o r._n authority_n in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 2_o r._n ad_fw-la dard._n p._n 57_o lin_v 11._o r._n their_o foresee_v p._n 66._o l._n 4._o r._n the_o deep_a p._n 75._o l._n 20._o r._n angle_n p_o 92_o in_o mar_v l._n 8._o r._n alius_fw-la in_o text_n l._n 29._o r._n reject_v p._n 93._o l._n 16._o r._n serve_v p._n 109._o l._n 23._o r._n make_v he_o speak_v p._n 131._o in_o mar_v l._n 12._o r._n veniali_fw-la p._n 138._o l._n 25._o r._n very_o corrupt_o p._n 139._o l._n 25._o in_o mark_fw-mi 1._o repurgata_fw-la p._n 153._o l._n 22._o r._n homoousian_n p._n 164_o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 25._o r._n vicesimi_fw-la terrii_fw-la p._n 173._o l._n 23._o r._n operierunt_fw-la p._n 189._o in_o mar_v l._n 17_o sequuntur_fw-la p._n 218._o l._n 2._o r._n vitalian_n p._n 219._o l._n 18._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n regnum_fw-la p_o 224._o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 10._o r._n minus_fw-la p._n 248._o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 12._o r._n curvat_fw-la &_o l._n 14._o r._n pronus_fw-la &_o l._n 18._o r._n iudico_fw-la p._n 251._o l._n 6._o r._n argument_n p._n 255._o l._n 3._o r._n ingenuous_o p_o 257._o l._n 12._o r._n true_a body_n &_o l._n 21._o r._n be_v &_o l._n 22._o deal_n and._n p._n 270._o l._n 4._o r._n look_v p._n 271._o l._n 29._o r._n of_o the._n p._n 273._o l._n 3._o deal_n to_o the_o p._n 279._o l._n 22._o r._n when_o to_o j._n r._n author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n i_o receive_v a_o treatise_n from_o you_o mr._n j._n r._n not_o long_o since_o publish_v against_o i_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o you_o say_v the_o book_n be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n of_o error_n and_o the_o author_n a_o blind_a guide_n to_o what_o end_n your_o spectacle_n be_v make_v for_o a_o blind_a man_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o i_o be_v blind_a a_o pair_n of_o your_o spectacle_n can_v not_o make_v i_o see_v howsoever_o if_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v look_v but_o upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o your_o own_o book_n he_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o your_o glass_n be_v deceitful_a and_o do_v just_o occasion_v a_o writ_n of_o error_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o yourself_o for_o make_v that_o to_o seem_v in_o s._n austin_n your_o first_o author_n which_o be_v not_o your_o word_n be_v these_o 487._o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la praetergreditur_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la accedit_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la sed_fw-la recedit_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 98._o tom._n 9_o p._n 487._o he_o that_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o come_v in_o the_o way_n but_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o you_o have_v add_v these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o viz._n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o same_o character_n with_o s._n austin_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o scripture_n you_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o that_o ancient_a father_n assure_v we_o 1._o civitas_n dei_fw-la credit_n scripture_n undè_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsa_fw-la concepta_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la iustùs_fw-la vivit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 18._o tom._n 5._o sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nostrae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la regulam_fw-la figit_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la tom._n 4._o c._n 1._o that_o from_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o faith_n be_v form_v and_o breed_v by_o which_o the_o just_a do_v live_v nay_o more_o he_o express_o profess_v with_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v fix_v or_o settle_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o in_o your_o first_o citation_n you_o falsify_v s._n austin_n and_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n also_o and_o by_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v the_o blind_a guide_n you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o page_n and_o the_o first_o place_n i_o proceed_v to_o your_o dedicatory_a epistle_n first_o you_o begin_v to_o descant_v upon_o my_o name_n in_o paralel_v the_o word_n lyend_n and_o lie_n howsoever_o say_v you_o the_o title_n of_o sir_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o you_o these_o be_v the_o first_o flower_n of_o your_o eloquence_n and_o they_o savour_v sweet_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v repay_v you_o in_o your_o own_o language_n and_o show_v you_o what_o man_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o letter_n r_z which_o stand_v for_o your_o name_n if_o i_o shall_v shoot_v back_o i_o say_v your_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n into_o your_o own_o bosom_n will_v it_o not_o show_v rather_o want_v of_o matter_n than_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n if_o you_o delight_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a it_o shall_v be_v my_o comfort_n to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o my_o saviour_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o bitter_a reproach_n of_o my_o learning_n and_o breed_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v not_o state_v the_o question_n say_v you_o full_o and_o true_o for_o you_o be_v
to_o show_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n by_o person_n in_o all_o age_n then_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o you_o prescribe_v i_o my_o weapon_n and_o teach_v i_o how_o to_o fight_v touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o and_o your_o jesuit_n challenge_v at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a and_o as_o touch_v your_o demand_n where_o the_o church_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n i_o answer_v in_o brief_a not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o ephesus_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v incongruous_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o turk_n may_v better_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v mah_n met_n religion_n be_v now_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n than_o you_o to_o justify_v the_o romish_a religion_n because_o ephesus_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n you_o proceed_v and_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n you_o tell_v i_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o person_n and_o then_o you_o conclude_v simple_o in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o person_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la i_o will_v but_o let_v you_o see_v your_o contradiction_n i_o quarrel_v it_o not_o only_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o soberness_n and_o truth_n do_v ever_o any_o wise_a man_n except_o yourself_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o person_n may_v not_o jew_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n claim_v a_o true_a church_n because_o they_o have_v visible_a person_n in_o all_o age_n but_o say_v you_o this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v take_v either_o in_o prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o disprove_v of_o heresy_n and_o for_o your_o assertion_n you_o cite_v tertullian_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n optatus_n and_o augustine_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o examine_v your_o author_n for_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v produce_v but_o one_o ancient_a father_n and_o he_o you_o have_v falsify_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o your_o book_n touch_v your_o first_o author_n martion_n tertull._n prescript_n c._n 32._o &_o lib._n 3._o car._n advers._fw-la martion_n tertullian_n in_o the_o first_o place_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o demonstrate_v two_o way_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o church_n first_o by_o show_v some_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n to_o have_v found_v it_o next_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v your_o second_o citation_n he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o your_o purpose_n touch_v your_o second_o author_n 46._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 43_o 45_o 46._o irenaeus_n he_o be_v express_o against_o you_o for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o three_o book_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o say_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o when_o heretic_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o fall_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a or_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o the_o visibilitie_n as_o you_o pretend_v in_o his_o four_o book_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o show_v that_o bare_a succession_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o 45._o chapter_n which_o you_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o your_o question_n and_o last_o in_o the_o 46._o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o severe_a against_o fornication_n as_o the_o old_a or_o rather_o more_o and_o this_o may_v touch_v the_o freehold_n of_o that_o church_n which_o dispense_v with_o stew_n but_o of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_v your_o three_o author_n s._n cyprian_n 76._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o &_o 76._o in_o the_o 52._o epistle_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o persuade_v antonianus_n rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o cornelius_n than_o novatianus_n and_o in_o his_o 76._o epistle_n allege_v by_o you_o he_o show_v that_o novatianus_n succeed_v none_o in_o that_o see_v be_v ordain_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o true_a bishop_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o controversy_n in_o question_n ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la touch_v your_o four_o author_n optatus_n 2._o optat._n advers._fw-la parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o he_o handle_v not_o the_o question_n neither_o make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o you_o last_o 7._o august_n psal_n 2._o part_n don._n &_o ep._n 165._o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o touch_v s._n austin_n you_o cite_v the_o second_o psalm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o handle_v of_o the_o question_n you_o cite_v likewise_o his_o 165._o epistle_n wherein_o he_o declare_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o anastasius_n 33._o si_fw-mi ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la succedentium_fw-la considerandus_fw-la est_fw-la ep._n 165._o p._n 751._o preculdubio_n ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la sumendum_fw-la exordium_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o idem_fw-la contr_n cresc_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o if_o say_v he_o a_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v yea_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v you_o particular_o prove_v the_o question_n where_o he_o tell_v his_o friend_n honoratus_n he_o must_v begin_v his_o enquiry_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o that_o tell_v the_o manichee_n we_o must_v take_v our_o exordium_n from_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o donatist_n likewise_o we_o must_v resort_v to_o that_o church_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n undoubted_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n 166._o idem_fw-la ep._n 166._o in_o they_o we_o have_v know_v the_o church_n if_o you_o can_v derive_v your_o succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o will_v answer_v you_o as_o sometime_o s._n austin_n answer_v petilian_n the_o donatist_n 85._o idem_fw-la contr_n l._n petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 85._o whether_o of_o we_o be_v schismatic_n we_o or_o you_o ask_v you_o not_o i_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o own_o church_n after_o these_o several_a passage_n you_o return_v again_o to_o your_o first_o author_n tertullian_n 19_o tertull._n prescript_n c._n 19_o and_o with_o he_o you_o conclude_v where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o faith_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o person_n that_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n his_o testimony_n do_v rather_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o idem_fw-la c._n 3._o exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o plain_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n now_o put_v on_o your_o spectacle_n and_o take_v a_o review_n of_o your_o author_n the_o first_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o second_o be_v express_o against_o you_o the_o three_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n the_o four_o and_o five_o handle_v the_o question_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o your_o advantage_n or_o our_o prejudice_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v produce_v fourteen_o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o one_o page_n and_o all_o either_o impertinent_o or_o false_o or_o direct_o against_o yourself_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v conjecture_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o your_o whole_a work_n who_o have_v so_o gross_o falsify_v so_o many_o authority_n in_o your_o epistle_n and_o before_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o your_o book_n from_o your_o lame_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n you_o proceed_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o maim_a commandment_n
it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n 20â—_n pag._n 20â—_n another_o while_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v not_o either_o false_o or_o impertinent_o allege_v one_o while_o he_o proclaim_v that_o my_o endeavour_n be_v poor_a indeed_o and_o far_o short_a of_o what_o be_v requisite_a in_o write_v book_n another_o while_o he_o profess_v it_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o which_o may_v draw_v away_o a_o honest-minded_n man_n and_o that_o his_o catholic_a friend_n be_v stumble_v at_o it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o impertinent_a excursion_n and_o contradiction_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o ancient_a maxentius_n heretic_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n than_o they_o fall_v into_o plain_a rail_n and_o certain_o such_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o author_n that_o be_v i_o persuade_v pythagoras_n transmigration_n of_o soul_n into_o other_o man_n body_n have_v be_v true_a i_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o rabshekah_n have_v be_v transport_v into_o his_o body_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o grain_n of_o charity_n he_o will_v never_o spurn_v a_o blind_a man_n for_o so_o he_o term_v i_o when_o christian_n charity_n teach_v he_o another_o lesson_n if_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n he_o will_v never_o have_v cite_v so_o many_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n false_o and_o impertinent_o in_o one_o page_n and_o yet_o condemn_v other_o of_o ignorance_n and_o falsification_n in_o the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o will_v never_o have_v reply_v with_o such_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n for_o without_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o mr._n lloyd_n the_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_n 11.3_o rom._n 11.3_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o accuse_v another_o man_n of_o ignorance_n of_o lie_v of_o malice_n of_o execrable_a perjury_n and_o the_o like_a have_v need_n be_v a_o man_n himself_o without_o all_o exception_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o and_o much_o more_o witness_v the_o sorbonicall_a censure_n at_o paris_n wherein_o hallier_n and_o aurelius_n accuse_v he_o of_o lie_v 9_o aurelius_n in_o libri_fw-la svi_fw-la titulo_fw-la hallier_n in_o admonit_n ad_fw-la lect._n p._n 8_o 9_o of_o ignorance_n of_o heresy_n of_o profane_a scurrility_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n of_o furious_a filthy_a and_o devilish_a rail_n of_o unsufferable_a arrogancy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o touch_v his_o bitter_a accusation_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v his_o accustom_a manner_n of_o writing_n witness_v his_o spongia_n write_v against_o the_o sorbonist_n 385._o aurelius_n in_o vindiciis_fw-la p._n 385._o under_o the_o title_n of_o hermannus_n laemilius_n otherwise_o discover_v to_o be_v john_n floyd_n i_o say_v he_o have_v drench_v his_o sponge_n in_o that_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n such_o charity_n and_o unity_n be_v there_o among_o themselves_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o he_o as_o the_o spartan_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o theban_a orator_n if_o he_o think_v as_o he_o write_v his_o ignorance_n be_v desperate_a if_o otherwise_o his_o conscience_n be_v sear_v to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n when_o i_o cite_v authority_n that_o be_v pregnant_a and_o beyond_o his_o just_a exception_n he_o spare_v my_o person_n and_o condemn_v the_o author_n themselves_o and_o complain_v they_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n and_o singularity_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v brand_v only_o by_o their_o inquisitor_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o their_o trent_n doctrine_n be_v otherwise_o know_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o i_o cite_v a_o author_n of_o our_o own_o as_o namely_o b._n usher_n for_o translate_n aelfricks_n homily_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n one_o while_o he_o cry_v out_o usher_v corruption_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n another_o while_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o take_v the_o word_n from_o usher_n because_o i_o understand_v not_o latin_a or_o perhaps_o because_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a not_o to_o follow_v any_o error_n or_o corruption_n that_o come_v in_o my_o way_n and_o thus_o he_o spend_v about_o ten_o page_n sometime_o inveigh_v against_o our_o reverend_a and_o renown_a bishop_n sometime_o against_o i_o for_o false_a translate_n aelfrick_n out_o of_o latin_a when_o as_o the_o latin_a cite_v by_o b._n usher_n in_o the_o margin_n presence_n see_v b._n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n chap._n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v aelfricks_n be_v the_o latin_a of_o bertram_n and_o not_o aelfricks_n who_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a again_o when_o i_o cite_v a_o author_n of_o his_o side_n as_o namely_o petrus_n crinitus_n for_o take_v down_o of_o image_n in_o church_n he_o stretch_v his_o throat_n &_o make_v this_o hideous_a exclamation_n 303._o pag._n 303._o for_o your_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a law_n there_o be_v so_o many_o foul_a fault_n commit_v by_o you_o that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v then_o he_o tax_v i_o with_o leave_v out_o two_o principal_a word_n humi_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la whereas_o the_o author_n which_o i_o cite_v have_v no_o such_o word_n i_o render_v the_o place_n true_o as_o i_o find_v it_o i_o put_v not_o to_o he_o i_o take_v not_o from_o he_o i_o alter_v not_o one_o letter_n of_o his_o word_n or_o meaning_n and_o yet_o he_o cry_v out_o the_o fault_n be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v again_o when_o i_o cite_v ten_o or_o twelve_o author_n for_o our_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o our_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a for_o most_o of_o they_o he_o send_v i_o to_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o answer_n &_o for_o the_o rest_n say_v he_o i_o will_v question_v you_o then_o he_o complain_v of_o falsification_n when_o as_o in_o fine_a the_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o translation_n of_o some_o poor_a word_n this_o for_o that_o and_o when_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o colour_n of_o answer_n his_o last_o refuge_n be_v this_o the_o book_n be_v prohibit_v as_o touch_v my_o english_n of_o latin_a author_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o translate_v whole_a sentence_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la for_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o volume_n but_o a_o manuel_n yet_o i_o ever_o faithful_o render_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n well_o what_o exception_n can_v he_o take_v to_o this_o 52._o pag._n 52._o one_o while_o he_o confess_v i_o set_v down_o the_o latin_a true_o but_o i_o do_v not_o translate_v it_o literal_o another_o while_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n 224._o pag._n 224._o to_o say_v you_o place_v it_o in_o the_o english_a as_o you_o place_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a for_o intranslation_n the_o sense_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v last_o 459._o pag._n 459._o he_o protest_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v decline_v no_o author_n either_o modern_a or_o ancient_a when_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v he_o send_v many_o of_o they_o to_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o answer_n other_o he_o reject_v as_o condemn_v by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la other_o he_o decline_v as_o unworthy_a of_o his_o answer_n by_o slight_v they_o or_o otherwise_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o child_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o can_v read_v they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o skip_v over_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o elench_n his_o sophism_n his_o sophistry_n his_o fallacy_n which_o be_v many_o i_o will_v trace_v he_o in_o his_o step_n god_n will_v lay_v aside_o all_o bitterness_n and_o rail_a accusation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n plead_v thou_o my_o cause_n 35.1_o psal_n 35.1_o oh_o lord_n with_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o i_o for_o the_o flood_n be_v rise_v the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n 5._o psal_n 93.4_o 5._o the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v mighty_a and_o rage_n horrible_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v on_o high_a be_v mighty_a a_o answer_n to_o j._n r._n his_o book_n call_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n chap._n i._n the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o chapter_n in_o this_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o endevour_v principal_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n
doct_n fidei_fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 2._o art_n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 203._o viz._n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o create_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v any_o such_o article_n say_v he_o frame_v after_o many_o year_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a when_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o our_o forefather_n for_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v because_o not_o hear_v of_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v such_o a_o article_n therefore_o although_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v catholic_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v direct_o from_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o whereas_o you_o affirm_v that_o your_o church_n can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o can_v make_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n 38._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 38._o canus_n your_o bishop_n of_o canary_n will_v join_v with_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o live_v can_v write_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o now_o any_o new_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v ither_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o a_o council_n or_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v of_o consequence_n by_o your_o own_o logic_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v create_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v wade_v in_o your_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v your_o own_o assertion_n for_o you_o will_v find_v your_o church_n be_v like_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v long_o i_o say_v that_o quere_z which_o be_v make_v in_o walden_n day_n be_v resolve_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o by_o your_o profound_a schoolman_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o your_o church_n behalf_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n condere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o remove_v therefore_o these_o figleaf_n with_o which_o you_o will_v cover_v the_o naked_a truth_n this_o learned_a doctor_n well_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n he_o know_v well_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a school_n man_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o sophistry_n he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o comply_v with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o thereupon_o he_o think_v it_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n over_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o according_o resolve_v 10._o ad_fw-la solam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la pertinet_fw-la nova_fw-la editio_fw-la symboli_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thom._n 2.2_o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pope_n to_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n then_o he_o conclude_v the_o question_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n belong_v to_o his_o power_n who_o have_v authority_n final_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o say_v he_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o passage_n andradius_fw-la a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o trent_n council_n confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la multa_fw-la definiendo_fw-la quae_fw-la anteà _fw-la latitabant_fw-la symbolum_n fidei_fw-la augere_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la andrad_n def._n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o in_o define_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o hide_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o increase_v their_o creed_n now_o what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o aquinas_n position_n and_o your_o andradius_fw-la confession_n i_o hope_v you_o perceive_v that_o your_o learned_a schoolman_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o your_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v your_o pretend_a tenet_n for_o catholic_a doctrine_n harken_v and_o consider_v what_o your_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n declare_v touch_v this_o question_n and_o then_o consider_v in_o what_o case_n you_o stand_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o send_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o luther_n and_o among_o other_o article_n 135._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la papae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la tom._n 4._o conc._n par._n 2._o in_o bulla_n leon._n 10._o in_o fine_a lateran_n conc._n novissimi_fw-la p._n 135._o he_o charge_v he_o in_o particular_a with_o this_o that_o luther_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n this_o you_o see_v be_v luther_n tenet_n and_o this_o be_v you_o now_o what_o exception_n think_v you_o may_v the_o pope_n take_v at_o this_o your_o assertion_n behold_v for_o this_o and_o the_o like_a tenet_n he_o thunder_v anathema_n against_o he_o he_o declare_v this_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o article_n to_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a pernicious_a scandalous_a and_o seduce_a error_n to_o well-minded_a man_n he_o protest_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o charity_n contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o conclusion_n condemn_v all_o his_o article_n as_o heretical_a 136._o inhibentes_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la sanctae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la ac_fw-la sub_fw-la majoris_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la latae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la ibid._n p._n 136._o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o the_o grand_a excommunication_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o lord_n paramount_n and_o by_o it_o you_o may_v know_v your_o own_o doom_n if_o you_o hold_v with_o luther_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n by_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o lutheran_n if_o you_o forsake_v your_o hold_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o faith_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n you_o stand_v in_o danger_n whether_o you_o hold_v he_o or_o let_v he_o go_v i_o wonder_v that_o you_o have_v take_v so_o long_o a_o time_n to_o answer_v so_o poor_a a_o work_n and_o have_v many_o assistant_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o they_o and_o you_o can_v be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a bull._n your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n barcl_n quasi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la posterioris_fw-la temporis_fw-la aut_fw-la deserit_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la facultatem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la explicandi_fw-la &_o declarandi_fw-la constituendi_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o jubendi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la christianos_n pertinent_a bell._n in_o barcl_n who_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v labour_v more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o uphold_v your_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o save_v all_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n when_o in_o the_o question_n of_o depose_v king_n he_o fail_v of_o antiquity_n and_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n at_o last_o return_v this_o peremptory_a answer_n as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o have_v not_o power_n to_o explain_v and_o declare_v yea_o to_o ordain_v and_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a manner_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o co-adjutors_a stand_n single_a in_o opinion_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n your_o jesuit_n salmeron_n will_v show_v you_o 8._o doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la admittit_fw-la additionem_fw-la in_o essentialibus_fw-la salm._n tom._n 13._o disp_n 6._o par._n 3._o §._o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la idem_fw-la disp_n 8._o that_o it_o stand_v with_o great_a reason_n to_o make_v addition_n in_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n for_o it_o because_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o truth_n at_o one_o time_n and_o from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o there_o may_v be_v new_a tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n though_o they_o be_v never_o create_v or_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o unity_n among_o yourselves_o and_o howsoever_o these_o position_n may_v seem_v strange_a to_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o opinion_n yet_o your_o schoolman_n and_o lawyer_n have_v play_v the_o pope_n midwife_n yea_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o deliver_v your_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o that_o issue_n i_o mean_v those_o new_a bear_v article_n of_o which_o your_o church_n have_v so_o long_a time_n before_o travail_v brief_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o article_n be_v detect_v by_o your_o own_o man_n
to_o be_v grandement_fw-fr suspicious_a of_o new_a coinage_n and_o if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o alone_a they_o give_v a_o just_a occasion_n and_o jealousy_n when_o such_o poor_a shift_n and_o evasion_n be_v devise_v by_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_a to_o make_v they_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o a_o renown_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o reform_a catholic_n 2._o b._n morton_n grand_a impost_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o he_o can_v only_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v create_v a_o soul_n and_o after_o make_v a_o gospel_n to_o save_v that_o soul_n and_o then_o give_v unto_o that_o soul_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o gospel_n i_o proceed_v to_o your_o doctrine_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a faith_n say_v you_o which_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o kind_n that_o be_v differ_v or_o disagree_v from_o that_o be_v teach_v before_o thus_o you_o i_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o your_o first_o assertion_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v but_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o you_o upon_o your_o last_o assumpsit_fw-la that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a faith_n which_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o kind_n and_o be_v different_a &_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o but_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o extract_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o proof_n at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o church_n teach_v not_o only_a nouê_n but_o nova_n not_o only_a praeter_fw-la but_o contra_n even_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o she_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o howsoever_o you_o seek_v to_o darken_v truth_n by_o fair_a and_o specious_a pretence_n yet_o in_o truth_n your_o trent_n addition_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o neither_o principle_n nor_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o your_o trent_n faith_n be_v differ_v and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o i_o pray_v call_v to_o mind_v your_o own_o confession_n touch_v these_o particular_a article_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n your_o doctrine_n touch_v lay-peoples_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n namely_o in_o bread_n only_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o now_o general_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o practice_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o for_o you_o say_v pag._n 253._o touch_v the_o author_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n i_o allow_v of_o their_o authority_n your_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o for_o say_v you_o pag._n 270._o it_o be_v true_a that_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v general_o receive_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o for_o say_v you_o pag._n 167._o transubstantiation_n may_v well_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o yribarne_v speak_v because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v nor_o determine_v in_o any_o council_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n your_o private_a or_o solitary_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o communicate_v without_o the_o people_n be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o and_o practise_v for_o say_v you_o pag._n 191._o they_o say_v speak_v of_o divers_a author_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n i_o grant_v it_o these_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v so_o eager_o pursue_v by_o your_o man_n against_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v extort_a from_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v exore_fw-la tuo_fw-la from_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o your_o trent_n faith_n be_v new_a because_o it_o be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o you_o that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o teach_v other_o you_o i_o say_v have_v either_o violate_v your_o oath_n or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v forget_v your_o old_a lesson_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o very_o it_o behoove_v he_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o contradiction_n to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v conceive_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o pass_v by_o many_o such_o contradiction_n be_v in_o several_a passage_n and_o far_o distant_a page_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a that_o you_o which_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o our_o reform_a religion_n shall_v confess_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o article_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o own_o with_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o your_o own_o assertion_n i_o will_v say_v to_o you_o therefore_o as_o sometime_o st._n hierome_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pamachius_n and_o oceanus_n 2._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pamach_n &_o oceanum_n tom._n 2._o thou_o who_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o thou_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o spare_v the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n why_o go_v thou_o about_o now_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n i_o may_v say_v fourteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o before_o never_o know_v why_o bring_v thou_o forth_o that_o thing_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n never_o utter_v evermore_o until_o this_o day_n the_o christiam_fw-la world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n to_o pursue_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o allegation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v you_o admit_v of_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a whereof_o there_o be_v doubt_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n to_o gether_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o apocalypse_v of_o st._n john_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v after_o admit_v for_o canonical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o upon_o the_o admittance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o ever_o those_o book_n have_v receive_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o thus_o you_o it_o seem_v you_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o your_o trent_n faith_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o and_o thereupon_o you_o will_v seem_o illustrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o new_a article_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v not_o receive_v for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o canonical_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o doubt_n who_o be_v the_o right_a author_n of_o those_o book_n but_o their_o divine_a authority_n be_v ever_o general_o approve_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o allow_v for_o canonical_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v therefore_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o because_o the_o difference_n &_o diversity_n of_o the_o stile_n make_v they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v st._n paul_n and_o by_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n in_o deny_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o baptism_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o some_o doubt_v of_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v doubt_v
by_o a_o general_a and_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o holy_a father_n second_o by_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o late_a council_n hold_v at_o trent_n and_o now_o last_o by_o that_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o account_v for_o a_o true_a lawful_a authentical_a and_o undoubted_a copy_n to_o be_v read_v and_o no_o other_o in_o all_o public_a and_o private_a disputation_n lecture_n sermon_n or_o exposition_n this_o translation_n be_v publish_v by_o sixtus_n with_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n profess_v that_o he_o print_v it_o in_o the_o vatican_n at_o rome_n praefat._n nostra_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la manu_fw-la correximus_fw-la siqua_fw-la prelo_fw-la vitia_fw-la obrepserunt_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o praefat._n and_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o profess_v it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n he_o profess_v it_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n exclude_v all_o other_o translation_n private_a or_o public_a whatsoever_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v ibid._n ibid._n let_v no_o man_n attempt_v to_o violate_v this_o our_o decree_n our_o will_n and_o declaration_n herein_o or_o by_o rash_a boldness_n contradict_v it_o for_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v so_o to_o do_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n from_o hence_o will_v arise_v a_o second_o quere_z whether_o this_o translation_n of_o sixtus_n be_v that_o hieromes_n translation_n former_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n if_o it_o be_v he_o and_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o sixtus_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o how_o can_v sixtus_n bible_n be_v allow_v by_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o bull_n whereas_o the_o council_n be_v call_v anno_fw-la 1545._o and_o sixtus_n publish_v his_o bible_n anno_fw-la 1592._o which_o be_v above_o 40._o year_n after_o the_o council_n be_v call_v but_o observe_v the_o sequel_n the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o approve_v by_o urban_n the_o 7_o gregory_n the_o 14_o and_o innocent_a the_o 9_o his_o immediate_a successor_n but_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o about_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sixtus_n call_v in_o question_n that_o translation_n and_o publish_v another_o of_o his_o own_o ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la bibl._n clem._n in_o praef_n sixti_fw-la bibl._n and_o correct_v sixtus_n bible_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o his_o predecessor_n perceive_v not_o a_o few_o thing_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o bible_n through_o default_n of_o the_o press_n and_o that_o it_o need_v a_o second_o care_n and_o that_o certain_o he_o himself_o have_v intend_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o the_o press_n again_o have_v he_o not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n these_o two_o edition_n be_v publish_v by_o two_o several_a pope_n and_o both_o command_v to_o be_v read_v and_o follow_v in_o their_o several_a breves_fw-la pope_n sixtus_n disclaim_v all_o bibles_n whatsoever_o both_o manuscript_n and_o print_a of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o edition_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la to_o a_o letter_n pope_n clement_n profess_v that_o his_o translation_n although_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n yet_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o better_o correct_v than_o any_o other_o that_o be_v publish_v before_o it_o in_o conclusion_n praef._n ne_fw-fr minima_fw-la quidem_fw-la particula_fw-la mutata_fw-la sixt._n in_o praef._n both_o agree_v that_o the_o form_n of_o each_o must_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v without_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o the_o text_n add_v change_v or_o detract_v now_o take_v your_o choice_n of_o which_o translation_n you_o please_v if_o you_o allow_v sixtus_n it_o be_v correct_v in_o many_o place_n by_o pope_n clement_n if_o clements_n you_o must_v incur_v the_o curse_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n sixtus_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o you_o term_v st._n hieromes_n your_o cardinal_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o of_o his_o pure_a edition_n last_o if_o you_o approve_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o say_v neither_o you_o nor_o all_o the_o papist_n living_n can_v resolve_v which_o be_v that_o vulgar_a edition_n for_o a_o conclusion_n either_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n before_o clement_n time_n be_v corrupt_v or_o in_o vain_a do_v clement_n command_v a_o correctorium_fw-la to_o pass_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o that_o correction_n the_o work_n of_o lucas_n brugensis_n who_o be_v live_v at_o that_o time_n have_v sufficient_o discover_v your_o corruption_n in_o the_o bible_n of_o sixtus_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v repute_v for_o that_o only_a edition_n confirm_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n command_v to_o be_v read_v throughout_o all_o church_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n this_o bible_n i_o say_v which_o for_o many_o age_n be_v repute_v the_o only_a authentical_a edition_n in_o your_o church_n be_v purge_v and_o correct_v i_o speak_v within_o compass_n in_o above_o 3000_o several_a place_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o painful_a labourer_n in_o that_o vineyard_n papale_n dr._n james_n in_o his_o bellum_fw-la papale_n your_o translation_n in_o many_o place_n be_v flat_a contradictory_n each_o to_o other_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v contradiction_n believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o charge_n in_o general_a i_o will_v descend_v into_o particular_n and_o first_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 34._o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o face_n that_o the_o skin_n of_o moses_n face_n shine_v 35._o videbant_fw-la faciem_fw-la egredientis_fw-la moisi_fw-la esse_fw-la cornutan_n sixt._n bibl._n ibid._n v._n 29_o and_o 35._o your_o sixtus_n bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n twice_o render_v it_o they_o see_v his_o face_n horn_v but_o your_o sixtus_n senensis_n complain_v of_o hierome_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o original_a he_o so_o translate_v it_o thus_o one_o while_o you_o leave_v hieromes_n translation_n when_o it_o savour_v not_o to_o your_o palate_n another_o while_o you_o excuse_v your_o own_o by_o condemn_v of_o st._n hierome_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o corrupt_a translation_n which_o your_o man_n use_v and_o hierome_n himself_o correct_v 〈◊〉_d rident_fw-la ita_fw-la que_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o execrantur_fw-la judaei_n quoties_fw-la mosen_n in_o noflris_n templis_fw-la cornutâ_fw-la fancy_n depictum_fw-la espiciunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la nos_fw-la eum_fw-la diabolum_fw-la quendam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la stuliè_fw-fr interpretantur_fw-la esse_fw-la putemus_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la l._n 5._o annot_n 116._o p._n 368._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o dispute_v not_o but_z say_v he_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v scoff_n and_o hate_v we_o christian_n whensoever_o they_o happen_v to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o moses_n paint_v with_o horn_n as_o though_o according_a to_o their_o imagination_n we_o though_o he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o devil_n look_v upon_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o three_o of_o matthew_n for_o repentance_n you_o translate_v penance_n and_o by_o penance_n you_o understand_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_a repent_v you_o follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n which_o have_v a_o ambiguous_a construction_n and_o say_v paenitentiam_fw-la agite_fw-la which_o your_o rhemist_n translate_v do_v penance_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d math._n 9.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n you_o translate_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o just_a but_o sinner_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n repentance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o last_o as_o if_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o false_a translation_n in_o both_o in_o the_o first_o of_o st._n mark_v 1.15_o mark_n 1.15_o you_o translate_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o original_a and_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v penance_n you_o right_o interpret_v be_v penitent_a and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o 11_o of_o st._n luke_n you_o have_v maim_v and_o falsify_v the_o lord_n prayer_n you_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n father_n sanctify_v be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v our_o daily_a bread_n give_v we_o this_o day_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o
of_o the_o ancient_a eusebius_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v true_o that_o the_o colein_n be_v translate_v by_o a_o catholic_a for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o text._n and_o thus_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o colein_a edition_n where_o you_o have_v alter_v the_o sense_n in_o that_o manner_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o emesa_n in_o syria_n be_v forge_v by_o gratian_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 432._o grat._n dist_n 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la fol._n mihi_fw-la 432._o his_o word_n be_v these_o christ_n the_o invisible_a priest_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o word_n and_o secret_a power_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o work_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v falsify_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a be_v these_o 245._o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n laod._n can._n 35._o bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 245._o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v aside_o and_o invocate_v angel_n and_o make_v meeting_n which_o be_v thing_n forbid_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v find_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o privy_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o in_o the_o same_o council_n publish_v by_o james_n merlin_n and_o friar_n crab_n by_o transmutation_n of_o a_o letter_n you_o be_v teach_v a_o lesson_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v angulos_fw-la say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la relinquere_fw-la &_o abire_fw-la at_o que_fw-la angelos_fw-la nominare_fw-la &_o congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la merlin_n tom._n 1._o council_n edit_fw-la col._n an._n 1530._o f._n 68_o crab._n edit_n an._n 1538._o colon._n fol._n 226._o verit_fw-la as_o non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o go_v and_o nominate_v or_o invocate_v angel_n or_o corner_n and_o make_v meeting_n and_o thus_o angeli_fw-la be_v become_v anguli_fw-la angel_n be_v become_v angle_n or_o corner_n as_o if_o truth_n do_v seek_v corner_n when_o so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n be_v bring_v against_o invocation_n of_o angel_n st._n basil_n the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v forge_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 504._o these_o pro_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o siguras_fw-la imaginun_n eorum_fw-la honoro_fw-la &_o adoro_fw-la &_o veneror_fw-la specialitèr_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n nece_a prohibendum_fw-la acideò_fw-la in_o omâ—ibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eorum_fw-la designamus_fw-la historias_fw-la citat_fw-la ab_fw-la adriano_n in_o synod_n nic._n 2._o act._n 2._o p._n mihi_fw-la 504._o for_o which_o cause_n i_o honour_n and_o open_o adore_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o image_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o this_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o in_o all_o church_n we_o set_v forth_o their_o history_n this_o authority_n be_v cite_v by_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n when_o as_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n of_o which_o be_v extant_a 180._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v st._n hierome_n be_v likewise_o forge_a for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n be_v these_o 506._o sicut_fw-la permisit_fw-la deus_fw-la ador_n be_v omnem_fw-la gentem_fw-la manufacta_fw-la etc._n etc._n citatur_fw-la ibid._n ep._n adr._n p._n mihi_fw-la 506._o as_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o worship_v the_o carve_a work_n and_o two_o golden_a cherubin_n which_o moses_n make_v so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o we_o christian_n the_o cross_n and_o permit_v we_o to_o paint_v and_o reverence_v the_o image_n of_o god_n work_n and_o so_o to_o procure_v he_o to_o like_v of_o our_o labour_n these_o word_n you_o fee_n be_v cite_v by_o your_o own_o pope_n at_o a_o general_a council_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o a_o point_n of_o your_o romish_a faith_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o those_o father_n and_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o true_a ancient_a father_n to_o be_v find_v at_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v your_o adoration_n of_o image_n when_o your_o pope_n be_v drive_v to_o shift_n and_o forgery_n especial_o when_o your_o own_o polydore_n tell_v you_o invent._n polyd._n de_fw-fr rerun_v invent._n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n not_o only_a basil_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n as_o s._n hierome_n himself_o witness_v this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o erasmus_n complaint_n that_o the_o same_o measure_n be_v afford_v to_o basil_n bas_n eras_n in_o praefat._n lib._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n bas_n which_o he_o have_v otherwise_o observe_v in_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n hierome_n that_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o treatise_n many_o thing_n be_v stuff_v and_o force_v in_o by_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v franciscus_n junius_n as_o a_o eye_n witness_n belg._n junius_n praefat._n in_o ind._n expurg_n belg._n tell_v we_o that_o at_o leyden_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o ludovicus_n saurius_fw-la corrector_n of_o the_o print_n house_n and_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o find_v he_o revise_v of_o st._n ambrose_n work_v which_o then_o frelonius_a be_v print_v after_o some_o conference_n have_v betwixt_o they_o ludovicus_n show_v he_o some_o print_a leaf_n partly_o cancel_v and_o partly_o raze_v say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o impression_n which_o we_o print_v most_o faithful_o according_a to_o the_o best_a copy_n but_o two_o franciscan_a friar_n by_o command_n have_v blot_v out_o those_o passage_n and_o cause_v this_o alteration_n to_o my_o great_a loss_n and_o astonishment_n it_o may_v be_v the_o discovery_n of_o it_o by_o junius_n may_v stay_v their_o further_a print_v of_o it_o or_o else_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o call_v it_o in_o after_o the_o print_n for_o otherwise_o if_o that_o impression_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v worthy_a the_o examination_n fieri_fw-la bolseus_fw-la dicit_fw-la se_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la secretarii_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la testimonium_fw-la vidisse_fw-la &_o inspexisse_fw-la in_o disp_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la in_o apend_v nu._n 49._o &_o 53._o laurent_n river_n rom._n eccl._n p._n 190._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la grat_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la dist_n 1._o c._n potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la but_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o falsify_v ambrose_n lessius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o bolseck_n do_v confess_v he_o see_v the_o copy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o secretary_n howsoever_o their_o late_a edition_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o your_o manifold_a falsification_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o impression_n only_o that_o have_v be_v within_o my_o view_n first_o to_o prove_v your_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n in_o your_o own_o church_n gratian_n tell_v we_o from_o st._n ambrose_n they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v change_v fidem_fw-la into_o sedem_fw-la faith_n into_o chair_n this_o forgery_n in_o time_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o body_n of_o ambrose_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o be_v supra_fw-la be_v non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la c._n 6._o tom._n 1._o p._n 156._o basil_n apud_fw-la joh._n frob._n an._n 1527._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o tom._n 4._o p._n 393._o basilâ—ut_fw-la supra_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n which_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o true_a and_o ancient_a ambrose_n hereby_o declare_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n st._n ambrose_n say_v 173._o say_v fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la fit_a in_o figuram_fw-la corport_n &_o sanguinis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la amb._n colon._n agripp_n an._n 1616_o tom._n 4._o p._n 173._o make_v this_o oblation_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a &_o acceptable_a one_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la
figura_fw-la which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n your_o ambrose_n print_v at_o colein_n do_v mince_v those_o word_n and_o say_v quod_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o figuram_fw-la as_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o figure_n but_o be_v no_o figure_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o your_o mass_n you_o cite_v all_o those_o former_a word_n of_o ambrose_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o mass_n but_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v 82._o say_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corp_n &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la fiâ—ii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la missale_n paru._n an._n 1626._o p._n mihi_fw-la 82._o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o last_o that_o ambrose_n may_v seem_o appear_v to_o be_v you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereas_o he_o show_v the_o power_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n only_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v 392._o conclude_v siâ—ergo_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n ut_fw-la inciperent_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quant_fw-fr o_o magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la sacr_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o basil_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la p._n 392._o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v namely_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o same_o powerful_a to_o make_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v still_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n here_o st._n ambrose_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v before_o although_o they_o be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n your_o inquisitour_n know_v well_o that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o their_o tenet_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o substance_n they_o be_v before_o consecration_n have_v wise_o leave_v out_o in_o their_o late_a edition_n two_o poor_a word_n sint_fw-la and_o et_fw-la and_o according_o the_o sense_n run_v after_o this_o manner_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n powerful_a to_o make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 173._o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la paris_n an._n 1603_o &_o colon._n agripp_n an._n 1616._o tom._n 4._o p._n 173._o shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n st._n ambrose_n a_o protestant_n be_v become_v a_o mass_n priest_n and_o with_o a_o clip_a tongue_n lisp_v transubstantiation_n friar_n walden_n in_o write_v against_o wickliff_n cite_v this_o place_n by_o the_o half_n ut_fw-la sint_fw-la et_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la he_o will_v have_v the_o element_n one_o thing_n b._n wald._n de_fw-fr sacr_n euch._n tom._n 2._o c._n 82_o p._n mihi_fw-la 138._o b._n and_o change_v into_o another_o but_o exclude_v the_o principal_a word_n quae_fw-la erant_fw-la show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o lanfranck_n long_o before_o he_o storm_v at_o berengarius_fw-la for_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o o_o mentem_fw-la amentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o mad_a mind_n o_o impudent_a liar_n now_o true_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o st._n ambrose_n his_o work_n 500_o ed._n parisiis_fw-la 1632._o exit_fw-la editione_n romanâ_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la vitio_fw-la vel_fw-la incuriâ_fw-la erant_fw-la adjecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la rejecta_fw-la quae_fw-la sublata_fw-la restituta_fw-la quae_fw-la transposita_fw-la reposita_fw-la quae_fw-la depravata_fw-la emendata_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o age_n an._n 400._o to_o 500_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v a_o ambrose_n late_o print_v at_o paris_n which_o make_v a_o great_a promise_n of_o integrity_n and_o purity_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v corrupt_o print_v according_a to_o your_o other_o of_o paris_n and_o colein_n print_n in_o the_o five_o age_n st._n chrysostome_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v raze_v and_o purge_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n to_o transfer_v unto_o private_a use_n those_o holy_a vessel_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v these_o latter_a word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n 1557._o chrys_n antwerpiae_fw-la apud_fw-la fohannem_fw-la steelsium_fw-la an._n 1537._o paris_n apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la roigny_n an._n 1543._o &_o paris_n apud_fw-la audoenum_fw-la parvii_n anno_fw-la 1557._o in_o the_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n and_o paris_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o they_o to_o be_v see_v for_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n say_v negative_o that_o the_o irue_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o which_o overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o your_o popish_a presence_n and_o although_o your_o man_n make_v great_a brag_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v your_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n yet_o in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n where_o he_o term_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n vini_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la they_o be_v also_o privy_a to_o this_o evidence_n as_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 19_o sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sand_n guinis_fw-la christi_fw-la paris_n apud_fw-la audoenum_fw-la pâ—rvun_fw-la an._n 1557._o in_o c._n 7._o matt._n hon_n 19_o in_o their_o edition_n at_o paris_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o trent_n language_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n st._n chrysostome_n be_v purge_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 49._o homily_n that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o heresy_n invade_v the_o church_n 858._o nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la volentibus_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la idem_fw-la homil._n 49_o tom._n 2_o p._n mihi_fw-la 858._o there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o christianity_n nor_o refuge_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o this_o authority_n be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o these_o time_n of_o controversy_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v with_o st._n chrysostome_n those_o that_o be_v in_o judaea_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v think_v you_o to_o the_o raze_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n behold_v 11._o behold_v totus_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la arrianis_fw-la insertus_fw-la è_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la codicibus_fw-la nuper_fw-la emendatis_fw-la sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o whole_a passage_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v insert_v into_o st._n chrysostome_n by_o the_o arrian_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o late_o correct_v edition_n and_o as_o our_o learned_a doctor_n crakenthorpe_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o spalatto_n observe_v there_o be_v above_o 70._o line_n in_o the_o antwerp_n edition_n 59_o crakenth_n in_o spalat_n p._n mihi_fw-la 59_o publish_v 1537._o purge_v in_o this_o homily_n it_o seem_v then_o it_o be_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o find_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o heretic_n to_o raze_v ancient_a record_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a be_v in_o part_n forge_v in_o part_n raze_v in_o the_o 100_o canon_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v 100_o mulier_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la council_n carthag_n c._n 100_o let_v no_o woman_n presume_v to_o baptize_v what_o answer_v therefore_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o this_o canon_n binius_fw-la the_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o council_n say_v he_o do_v decree_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o baptize_v that_o be_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v
lust_n and_o riot_n of_o his_o worldly_a state_n which_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n last_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o monstrous_a for_o the_o pope_n themselves_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o pretend_a error_n mr._n floyd_n which_o cause_v your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la to_o spare_v no_o author_n for_o his_o age_n and_o yet_o you_o tell_v we_o such_o corner-correcting_a you_o leave_v for_o such_o corner-companion_n as_o shun_v the_o light_n p._n 144._o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v forbid_v by_o your_o index_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o it_o aeneas_n write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n say_v 1450._o say_v bell._n the_o script_n eccles_n de_fw-fr aenea_fw-la sylvio_n p._n 289._o an._n 1450._o bellarmine_n but_o when_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o pope_n he_o retract_v it_o and_o so_o his_o book_n be_v deserve_o forbid_v but_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o his_o retractation_n be_v you_o please_v with_o they_o no_o 3._o no_o cautè_fw-la legenda_fw-la opera_fw-la aeneae_n sylvii_n ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o bulla_n retractationis_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la quae_fw-la scripserat_fw-la damnavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ind._n lib._n prohib_o class_n 2._o a._n p._n 3._o you_o must_v yet_o wary_o read_v the_o work_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n for_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o retractation_n he_o have_v condemn_v something_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o therefore_o when_o a_o new_a edition_n shall_v come_v out_o let_v that_o bull_n also_o be_v purge_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n it_o seem_v then_o neither_o that_o which_o he_o write_v as_o a_o private_a man_n in_o his_o young_a day_n nor_o that_o which_o he_o retract_v as_o pope_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n be_v well_o please_v to_o your_o church_n let_v we_o therefore_o compare_v the_o difference_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o degree_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v observe_v whether_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a say_n honour_n have_v change_v manner_n aeneas_n silvius_n as_o a_o private_a man_n protest_v that_o 288._o that_o antè_fw-la nicenan_n synodum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la sibi_fw-la vixit_fw-la &_o parvus_fw-la respectus_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la habebatur_fw-la aene._n sylu._n in_o epist_n 288._o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a each_o bishop_n live_v several_o to_o himself_o and_o little_a regard_n be_v there_o then_o have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v the_o same_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o pope_n do_v exhort_v and_o 739._o and_o suadete_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solium_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la venerentur_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la salvator_fw-la dominus_fw-la suos_fw-la vicarios_fw-la collocavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n bulla_n retract_v pii_fw-la 2._o tom._n council_n 4._o post_n council_n floren._n p._n 739._o persuade_v all_o that_o they_o will_v reverence_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o that_o throne_n of_o majesty_n above_o all_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v they_o think_v themselves_o well_o arm_v with_o authority_n that_o say_v no_o council_n may_v be_v keep_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o exit_fw-la hisce_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la mirum_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la se_fw-la putant_fw-la armatos_fw-la qui_fw-la concilia_fw-la nâ—gant_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la papae_fw-la quorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la si_fw-la ut_fw-la ip_v volunt_fw-la inviolata_fw-la persistat_fw-la rvinam_fw-la secum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la trahet_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la remedli_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la criminosus_fw-la papa_n perturbet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la si_fw-la animas_fw-la perdat_fw-la si_fw-la pervertat_fw-la malo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la populos_fw-la si_fw-la denique_fw-la contraria_fw-la fidei_fw-la praedicet_fw-la haereticisque_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la inbuat_fw-la subditos_fw-la sinemusque_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la cuncta_fw-la ruere_fw-la at_o ego_fw-la dum_fw-la veteres_fw-la lego_fw-la historias_fw-la dumastus_fw-la perspicio_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la hunc_fw-la equidem_fw-la morem_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la ut_fw-la soli_fw-la papae_fw-la concilia_fw-la convocaverint_fw-la nec_fw-la post_fw-la tempore_fw-la constantini_n magni_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la augustorun_n adcongreganda_fw-la concilia_fw-la quaesitus_fw-la est_fw-la magnopere_fw-la romani_fw-la consensus_fw-la papae_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la council_n basil_n l._n 1._o who_o judgement_n if_o it_o shall_v stand_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o will_v draw_v with_o it_o the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o remedy_n be_v there_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v vicious_a destroy_a soul_n overthrow_v the_o people_n with_o evil_a example_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o fill_v his_o subject_n full_a of_o heresy_n shall_v we_o suffer_v all_o to_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n very_o when_o i_o read_v the_o old_a story_n and_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o find_v no_o such_o order_n in_o those_o day_n that_o only_o the_o pope_n shall_v summon_v counsel_n and_o afterward_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o of_o other_o emperor_n when_o counsel_n shall_v be_v call_v there_o be_v no_o great_a account_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n consent_n on_o the_o contrary_a pope_n 739._o pope_n bulla_n pii_fw-la 2._o retractat_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 739._o pius_n say_v order_n require_v that_o inferior_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o superior_n and_o all_o shall_v appertain_v to_o one_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o he_o as_o goose_n follow_v one_o for_o a_o leader_n and_o among_o the_o bee_n there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n even_o so_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o also_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a there_o be_v one_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o head_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o subordinate_a member_n thus_o when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o have_v read_v the_o old_a story_n and_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o find_v no_o such_o authority_n and_o respect_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o old_a it_o seem_v he_o forget_v the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a writer_n then_o he_o attribute_n all_o power_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n brief_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v 1._o say_v de_fw-fr româ—nis_n pontificibus_fw-la liceret_fw-la exempla_fw-la admodum_fw-la multa_fw-la adferre_fw-la si_fw-la tempus_fw-la sineret_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la aut_fw-la aliis_fw-la imbuti_fw-la vitiis_fw-la sunt_fw-la reperti_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v show_v forth_o very_a many_o example_n if_o time_n will_v permit_v that_o they_o have_v be_v find_v either_o heretic_n or_o else_o defile_v with_o other_o vice_n but_o pope_n pius_n say_v speak_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a assertion_n supra_fw-la assertion_n pudet_fw-la erroris_fw-la poenitet_fw-la malè_fw-la fecisse_fw-la &_o male_a dictorum_fw-la scriptorumque_fw-la uchementer_fw-la poenitet_fw-la etc._n etc._n bull._n retract_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o my_o error_n i_o earnest_o repent_v both_o of_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o i_o say_v lord_n remember_v not_o the_o fault_n and_o ignorance_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o thus_o be_v pope_n save_v all_o advantage_n to_o his_o see_n he_o have_v condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o write_n as_o publish_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o inquisitor_n profess_v he_o have_v retract_v that_o as_o pope_n which_o afterward_o he_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o by_o their_o doom_n he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a purgation_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o tum_o pius_n aeneas_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v be_v he_o pius_n aeneas_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o at_o rome_n the_o 66._o the_o no_o &_o ipsae_fw-la manus_fw-la impositiones_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la dona_fw-la venduntur_fw-la aene._n sylu._n ep._n 66._o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sell_v for_o money_n be_v he_o pius_n aeneas_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o court_n of_o 188._o of_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la romana_fw-la curia_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la summam_fw-la tenent_fw-la nisi_fw-la turpissimum_fw-la pelagus_fw-la ventis_fw-la undique_fw-la durissimis_fw-la &_o rempestatibus_fw-la agitatum_fw-la idem_fw-la ep._n 188._o rome_n in_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o be_v but_o a_o most_o filthy_a sea_n toss_v on_o every_o side_n with_o wind_n and_o strong_a tempest_n be_v he_o pius_n aeneas_n when_o he_o protest_v with_o grief_n that_o 398._o that_o iaceo_fw-la spreta_fw-la religio_fw-la justitiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la honos_fw-la fides_fw-la penè_fw-la incognita_fw-la ep._n 398._o religion_n be_v despise_v righteousness_n dishonour_v faith_n in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a or_o be_v he_o pius_n
contrary_n he_o recant_v it_o say_v 16._o say_v bel._n recognit_a de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pont._n p._n 16._o i_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o i_o say_v with_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la that_o paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n to_o be_v his_o lawful_a judge_n again_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n use_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o emperor_n the_o word_n emperor_n potest_fw-la &_o fortè_fw-la debet_fw-la deleri_fw-la 52._o deleri_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la cler._n p._n mihi_fw-la 52._o it_o must_v and_o peradventure_o aught_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n as_o to_o his_o temporal_a lord_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o to_z so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la ib._n p._n 17._o sapendo_fw-la m._n paolo_fw-la chasotto_fw-it sisto_n quinto_fw-la usci_fw-la un_fw-fr indice_fw-la de_fw-fr libri_fw-la prohibiti_fw-la il_fw-fr quale_fw-la se_fw-it ben_fw-mi subito_fw-la si_fw-la occulto_fw-la non_fw-la fu_fw-la pero_fw-la cio_o cosi_fw-la presto_fw-it fatto_fw-it che_fw-it non_fw-it ne_fw-la restassero_fw-la gli_fw-la essemplari_fw-la et_fw-la in_o questo_fw-la erano_fw-la compress_v le_fw-fr opere_fw-la del_fw-it bellarmino_fw-la in_o lib._n confirmatione_fw-la del_o considerationi_fw-la del_fw-it m._n paulo_n di_fw-it venetia_n di_o m._n fulgentio_n brestiano_n servita_fw-la in_o venetia_n appresso_fw-la ruber_fw-la to_o mejetti_n 1606._o con_fw-la licentia_fw-la de_fw-la superiori_fw-la in_o 4_o to_z in_o fact_n but_o not_o of_o right_a and_o in_o truth_n it_o seem_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o inquisitor_n be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o friar_n paul_n of_o venice_n acknowledge_v cardinal_n ballarmine_n and_o baronius_n for_o learned_a man_n and_o further_o say_v that_o he_o have_v know_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o rome_n but_o he_o can_v wish_v withal_o that_o they_o have_v write_v that_o which_o they_o sincere_o think_v without_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v for_o friar_n paul_n know_v well_o that_o under_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la there_o come_v out_o a_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n which_o though_o it_o be_v sudden_o stay_v and_o call_v in_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o close_o act_v but_o that_o there_o remain_v copy_n of_o it_o and_o in_o that_o index_n the_o work_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v comprehend_v if_o this_o learned_a cardinal_n book_n have_v be_v forbid_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n will_v have_v be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o answer_n for_o many_o objection_n make_v against_o you_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o to_o refer_v i_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v they_o recant_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o writing_n est_fw-la dum_fw-la plurima_fw-la annalibus_fw-la digerendis_fw-la pervolutanda_fw-la fuere_fw-la agnovit_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr quae_fw-la primis_fw-la editionibus_fw-la autmanca_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la abs_fw-la se_fw-la fuerant_fw-la scripta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o annalibus_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o baronius_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n many_o thing_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o altogether_o true_a which_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o other_o impression_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v ere_o long_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o index_n 1606._o index_n defensio_fw-la johamnis_n marsilii_fw-la in_o favorem_fw-la responsi_fw-la 8._o propositiones_fw-la continentis_fw-la adversus_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la illustrissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la bellarminus_n venetiis_fw-la 1606._o expurgatorius_fw-la lie_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o say_v johannes_n marsilius_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o as_o he_o have_v take_v a_o liberty_n to_o mend_v the_o father_n canon_n and_o historian_n so_o he_o will_v correct_v the_o counsel_n after_o his_o manner_n and_o for_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o so_o assume_v unto_o himself_o a_o licence_n hereunto_o which_o god_n forbid_v again_o say_v he_o 11_o he_o marsil_n p._n 357._o see_v b._n mortons_n encounter_n against_o m._n parson_n reckon_v l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 10_o 11_o the_o answer_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o answer_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o whilst_o he_o can_v find_v a_o object_v argument_n to_o be_v assoil_v by_o history_n he_o say_v that_o those_o word_n have_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o book_n much_o like_a to_o mr._n floyd_n when_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o some_o particular_a objection_n out_o of_o the_o author_n you_o reject_v they_o all_o as_o condemn_v by_o your_o inquisitor_n and_o this_o answer_n i_o be_o sure_a may_v serve_v for_o all_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v from_o most_o classical_a author_n the_o last_o thing_n which_o i_o here_o mean_a to_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o explicit_a and_o implicit_a faith_n which_o the_o knight_n and_o his_o minister_n cry_v out_o against_o and_o be_v please_v sometime_o to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a withal_o as_o if_o they_o will_v laugh_v out_o but_o it_o be_v too_o well_o and_o solid_o ground_v to_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o any_o such_o ministerial_a knight_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o you_o you_o profess_v former_o to_o teach_v i_o for_o my_o learning_n now_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v instruct_v i_o for_o my_o manner_n you_o tell_v i_o i_o make_v myself_o merry_a with_o your_o doctrine_n as_o if_o i_o will_v laugh_v out_o true_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o think_v you_o teach_v such_o ridiculous_a doctrine_n as_o shall_v deserve_o cause_v laughter_n shall_v i_o make_v you_o my_o confessor_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o smile_v when_o i_o consider_v what_o great_a pain_n you_o have_v take_v in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n to_o uphold_v the_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n with_o six_o pretend_a rule_n and_o all_o infallible_a as_o namely_o scripture_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n tradition_n or_o common_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n counsel_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o authority_n of_o that_o whole_a see_v itself_o define_v exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la though_o without_o either_o general_a or_o particular_a council_n the_o common_a and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a doctor_n and_o schoolman_n deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o these_o six_o rule_n say_v you_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o be_v teach_v any_o of_o these_o way_n when_o i_o say_v you_o assume_v confident_o that_o all_o these_o be_v infallible_a rule_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o at_o last_o you_o conclude_v and_o as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o all_o those_o rule_n of_o knowledge_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v such_o a_o mystery_n of_o foolishness_n as_o deserve_v rather_o laughter_n than_o a_o answer_n for_o as_o cato_n say_v he_o marvel_v that_o a_o soothsayer_n do_v not_o laugh_v when_o he_o see_v a_o soothsayer_n so_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o yourselves_o do_v smile_v when_o you_o meet_v each_o other_o to_o think_v how_o you_o cozen_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o let_v pass_v your_o golden_a legend_n and_o leaden_a miracle_n which_o occasion_n sufficient_a mirth_n in_o long_a winter_n night_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n what_o i_o pray_v be_v that_o implicit_a faith_n that_o you_o condemn_v i_o and_o our_o minister_n for_o laugh_v at_o mistake_v we_o not_o i_o know_v no_o protestant_a do_v laugh_v at_o a_o implicit_a faith_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o proper_a object_n the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o laugh_v not_o at_o a_o implicit_a faith_n which_o can_v be_v well_o unfold_v or_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n as_o namely_o the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o like_a but_o we_o disclaim_v and_o condemn_v your_o catholic_a collier_n faith_n which_o be_v canonize_v for_o your_o popish_a creed_n that_o be_v to_o pin_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n sleeve_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o every_o thing_n the_o church_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o examination_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o beside_o it_o we_o laugh_v or_o rather_o we_o pity_v that_o merchant_n of_o placentia_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n than_o a_o protestant_n 5._o laurent_n discept_v theolog._n p._n 5._o because_o say_v he_o i_o can_v brief_o learn_v the_o roman_a faith_n for_o if_o i_o say_v what_o the_o pope_n say_v and_o deny_v what_o the_o pope_n deny_v and_o if_o he_o speak_v and_o i_o hearken_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o i_o and_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o smile_n at_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o your_o gregory_n de_fw-mi valentia_n upon_o this_o poor_a ignorant_a
beyond_o exception_n who_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v prophetical_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a state_n st._n hierome_n write_v to_o marcelia_n a_o noble_a lady_n exhort_v she_o to_o depart_v from_o rome_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o babylon_n 156._o hier._n ad_fw-la marcel_n ep._n 17._o tun_n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 156._o read_v say_v he_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n and_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o purple_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o the_o great_a water_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n go_v out_o from_o thence_o my_o people_n babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_n and_o cage_n of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o he_o of_o heathen_a rome_n he_o adjoin_v these_o word_n follow_v est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v a_o true_a or_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n ludovicus_n vives_z your_o very_a friend_n in_o comment_v upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n hierome_n think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o babylon_n describe_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o say_v he_o it_o have_v put_v off_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n 22._o lud._n vives_z in_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 22._o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n now_o you_o can_v buy_v any_o thing_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o holy_a law_n for_o sell_v it_o yet_o may_v you_o buy_v or_o sell_v almost_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n holy_a or_o hellish_a for_o money_n 2._o in_o d._n august_n annot._n ludou._n vives_z prohibentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ind._n l._n prohibit_v class_n 2._o for_o this_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n your_o vives_z be_v forbid_v till_o he_o be_v purge_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v interpret_v babylon_n for_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o prove_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v happy_a therefore_o for_o you_o that_o peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n for_o otherwise_o your_o succession_n from_o peter_n have_v be_v question_v and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o for_o we_o that_o you_o be_v content_v to_o allow_v babylon_n for_o rome_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v discover_v and_o your_o succession_n of_o peter_n faith_n be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o say_v you_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o express_v yourself_o that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v deprave_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v but_o to_o stop_v my_o ear_n against_o that_o mouth_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v deprave_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o parricular_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o she_o be_v a_o most_o incorrupt_a church_n towards_o thou_o goodness_n 11.22_o rom._n 11.22_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o may_v not_o a_o church_n think_v you_o be_v deprave_v that_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 48.19_o psalm_n 48.19_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n david_n term_v it_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o afterward_o term_v a_o harlot_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v it_o not_o term_v by_o he_o 8.20_o 1_o king_n 8.20_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o that_o house_n of_o prayer_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n 21.14_o mat._n 21.14_o he_o that_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v deprave_v and_o that_o before_o his_o come_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n eng._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o card._n peron_n p._n 9_o eng._n what_o babylon_n be_v say_v learned_a casaubon_n thus_o much_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o whether_o some_o private_a church_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v before_o this_o a_o true_a church_n with_o which_o the_o religious_a may_v religious_o communicate_v but_o after_o it_o be_v more_o deprave_v the_o religious_a be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n you_o cite_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o these_o promise_n i_o say_v concern_v no_o more_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n than_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o the_o blasphemy_n than_o you_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n if_o any_o such_o be_v be_v but_o against_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o such_o blasphemy_n many_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a be_v guilty_a in_o acknowledge_v a_o depravation_n of_o their_o faith_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n your_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n cry_v aloud_o in_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n trident._n cornel._n in_o council_n trident._n will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o whole_o with_o general_a consent_n go_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n i_o can_v bring_v you_o a_o world_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o fall_n away_o and_o depravation_n of_o your_o roman_a faith_n but_o that_o your_o ear_n will_v not_o endure_v such_o blasphemy_n howsoever_o since_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v acknowledge_v babylon_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o rome_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o faith_n 51.6.9_o jerem._n 51.6.9_o i_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o deliver_v every_o man_n his_o soul_n we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o unto_o the_o sky_n chap._n iii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o and_o three_o section_n in_o the_o second_o section_n he_o say_v i_o labour_n to_o prove_v the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v original_o from_o they_o the_o three_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o corruption_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n both_o which_o be_v easy_o answer_v first_o by_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n second_o with_o the_o contradiction_n of_o a_o former_a lie_n he_o tell_v a_o new_a one_o for_o the_o reformation_n be_v seek_v for_o manner_n only_o and_o not_o for_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o three_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o and_o three_o section_n the_o reply_n you_o have_v answer_v two_o section_n almost_o in_o two_o word_n the_o first_o in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o latter_a in_o give_v i_o the_o lie_n and_o thus_o like_o another_o caesar_n you_o have_v brief_o express_v the_o expedition_n of_o your_o victory_n in_o few_o word_n vici_fw-la veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v first_o you_o demand_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o i_o rather_o wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n you_o make_v such_o a_o demand_n for_o my_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o safe_a way_n not_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o author_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o their_o authority_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n if_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la do_v not_o sponge_n they_o and_o cause_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v often_o invisible_a for_o instance_n in_o our_o behalf_n i_o cite_v cassander_n to_o cassander_n you_o answer_v he_o be_v like_o yourself_o a_o heretic_n or_o next_o door_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o you_o say_v with_o much_o ado_n he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o catholic_a memorem_fw-la pag._n 21._o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la i_o cite_v cecenas_n general_n of_o the_o
marriage_n be_v restore_v to_o priest_n yea_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o have_v his_o concubine_n to_o who_o at_o last_o he_o give_v threescore_o florin_n for_o her_o dowry_n and_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o be_v well_o in_o year_n in_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o confess_v i_o can_v boast_v of_o any_o merit_n in_o my_o chastity_n 92._o magis_fw-la i_o venus_fw-la jugitat_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la illam_fw-la horreo_fw-la ep._n 92._o for_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n venery_n do_v rather_o fly_v from_o i_o than_o i_o from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o particular_a case_n alone_o for_o the_o book_n call_v taxae_fw-la camerae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la which_o your_o bishop_n espencaeus_fw-la complain_v of_o do_v sufficient_o witness_v the_o damnable_a effect_n of_o such_o devilish_a doctrine_n the_o grave_a cardinal_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o special_a commission_n and_o present_v their_o information_n to_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o do_v sufficient_o witness_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o such_o a_o evil_a tree_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o this_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o courtesan_n pass_v through_o the_o street_n 403._o wolph_n lect._n memor_n anno_fw-la 1535_o p._n 403._o or_o ride_v on_o their_o mule_n like_o honest_a matron_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o day_n nobleman_n and_o cardinal_n dear_a friend_n attend_v upon_o they_o we_o never_o see_v such_o corruption_n but_o only_o in_o this_o city_n which_o be_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o moreover_o they_o dwell_v in_o fair_a and_o goodly_a house_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o your_o courtesan_n go_v altogether_o on_o foot_n that_o they_o have_v a_o special_a badge_n of_o dishonesty_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o revile_v of_o the_o people_n but_o especial_o by_o cardinal_n and_o the_o noble_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o outhouse_n and_o back_n lane_n but_o to_o ride_v on_o horseback_n to_o be_v attire_v as_o honest_a matron_n and_o noble_a lady_n to_o be_v attend_v by_o priest_n and_o cardinal_n friend_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a house_n this_o show_v that_o your_o dispensation_n for_o stew_n be_v occasion_v chief_o by_o the_o forbid_a of_o marriage_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v marriage_n which_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o 13.4_o heb._n 13.4_o and_o the_o bed_n undesile_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v now_o become_v a_o sin_n and_o your_o apostolic_a see_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n this_o occasion_v your_o own_o agrippa_n to_o complain_v of_o your_o cast_n up_o of_o the_o bawd_n rent_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o your_o church_n lenonia_n agrip._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a c._n 64._o de_fw-fr lenonia_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o the_o account_n cast_v up_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o have_v two_o benefice_n one_o cure_n of_o twenty_o ducat_n a_o priory_n of_o forty_o ducat_n and_o three_o whore_n in_o a_o brothel_n house_n i_o listen_v not_o any_o long_a to_o stir_v this_o filthy_a puddle_n adag_n camerinam_fw-la movere_fw-la eras_n adag_n which_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n the_o counsel_n of_o your_o canonist_n be_v safe_a and_o good_a in_o this_o particular_a olim._n panor_n dè_fw-la cler._n conjug_n cap._n cum_fw-la olim._n the_o church_n say_v he_o shall_v discharge_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a physician_n who_o when_o by_o experience_n he_o find_v one_o medicine_n rather_o hurt_v than_o help_n he_o remove_v it_o and_o appli_v another_o and_o there_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n have_v bring_v forth_o contrary_a effect_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o your_o learned_a cardinal_n lutherum_n cajet_fw-fr in_o quodlibet_fw-la contra_fw-la lutherum_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o reason_n nor_o yet_o by_o authority_n to_o speak_v absolute_o that_o a_o priest_n do_v sin_n in_o marry_v a_o wife_n for_o neither_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o that_o it_o be_v order_n nor_o the_o same_o order_n in_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o matrimony_n for_o priesthood_n do_v not_o dissolve_v matrimony_n whether_o it_o be_v contract_v before_o priesthood_n or_o afterward_o if_o we_o set_v apart_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n stand_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n again_o ab._n panorm_a l._n extr_n de_fw-fr elect._n c._n licet_fw-la de_fw-fr vit._n ab._n your_o own_o panormitan_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o grecia_n be_v within_o order_n do_v marry_v wife_n and_o we_o see_v they_o do_v it_o say_v he_o sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la without_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o thus_o by_o your_o own_o tenet_n you_o stand_v with_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o ever_o use_v it_o and_o last_o you_o be_v at_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o 116._o espencaeus_fw-la de_fw-la continentia_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 116._o when_o many_o prime_a member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n utter_o condemn_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a it_o be_v better_o marry_v than_o burn_v this_o law_n be_v clean_o pervert_v by_o your_o jesuit_n doctrine_n 680._o utrumque_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la nubere_fw-la &_o uri_fw-la imo_fw-la pejus_fw-la est_fw-la nubere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la exclamant_fw-la adver_fw-la arii_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la votum_fw-la solenne_n bell._n de_fw-fr monach_n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o hist_o of_o trent_n l._n 5._o fol._n 400._o &_o 680._o for_o say_v bellarmine_n let_v our_o adversary_n say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v worse_a to_o marry_v than_o burn_v especial_o for_o he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o chief_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n for_o say_v cardinal_n rodolpho_n if_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v tolerate_v this_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v the_o priest_n have_v house_n wife_n and_o child_n will_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o on_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o love_n to_o their_o child_n will_v make_v they_o yield_v to_o any_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v seek_v also_o to_o make_v their_o benefice_n hereditary_a and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n will_v be_v confine_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o these_o reason_n you_o may_v true_o add_v this_o as_o appendant_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o dispensation_n of_o stew_n will_v be_v neglect_v and_o consequent_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o therefore_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la will_v not_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o such_o doctrine_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n if_o you_o say_v marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v malum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la evil_a in_o itself_o you_o comply_v with_o the_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o tatianus_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a quia_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v forbid_v only_o than_o fornication_n which_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n chap._n v._o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o five_o section_n of_o this_o section_n say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o knight_n own_o rave_v maldonat_n approve_v and_o commend_v st._n augustine_n explicacation_n but_o add_v another_o of_o his_o own_o after_o this_o the_o knight_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o foolish_a stuff_n which_o need_v no_o answer_n the_o reply_n your_o answer_n be_v short_a but_o your_o word_n be_v somewhat_o sharp_a and_o you_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o that_o section_n but_o rave_v and_o foolishness_n if_o it_o be_v rave_v to_o cite_v text_n of_o scripture_n against_o your_o maim_a commandment_n your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n your_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a if_o it_o be_v rave_v to_o say_v purgatory_n be_v create_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o counsel_n mere_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n that_o you_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o your_o priesthood_n in_o bind_v as_o well_o as_o lose_v by_o reason_n no_o man_n will_v give_v money_n to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o be_v loose_v in_o purgatory_n if_o it_o be_v rave_v to_o say_v your_o jesuit_n maldonat_n prefer_v his_o own_o explication_n of_o scripture_n before_o st._n augustine_n only_o because_o it_o more_o cross_v the_o
advers._fw-la valent._n c._n 3._o and_o in_o thrust_v himself_o into_o dark_a and_o blind_a hole_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o seek_v nothing_o more_o say_v the_o same_o author_n than_o to_o hide_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v 1._o idem_fw-la c._n 1._o if_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v that_o they_o hide_v but_o good_a physician_n say_v you_o use_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o circumstance_n 73._o pag._n 73._o for_o upon_o these_o circumstance_n depend_v the_o knowledge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n or_o no._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o physician_n will_v inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o will_v they_o deny_v the_o patient_n to_o be_v sick_a or_o refuse_v to_o minister_v physic_n to_o he_o unless_o he_o tell_v they_o precise_o how_v or_o when_o he_o first_o take_v his_o disease_n or_o infection_n for_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o the_o point_n in_o question_n touch_v a_o reformation_n neither_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n i_o think_v you_o never_o read_v such_o aphorism_n either_o in_o galen_n or_o hippocrates_n neither_o do_v your_o knowledge_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o your_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n for_o some_o author_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n may_v have_v broach_v truth_n when_o another_o set_v his_o heresy_n abroach_o as_o namely_o saint_n austin_n precise_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n deliver_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n when_o and_o where_o pelagius_n spread_v his_o heresy_n from_o your_o rule_n of_o physic_n you_o return_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n and_o tell_v we_o from_o saint_n austin_n that_o 433._o that_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_n contr_n donat._n l._n 5._o c_o 24._o in_o initio_fw-la tom._n 7._o p._n mihi_fw-la 433._o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v general_o believe_v or_o practice_v so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o time_n assign_v when_o it_o begin_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o place_n of_o austin_n you_o neither_o quote_v in_o your_o answer_n neither_o have_v you_o recite_v his_o word_n faithful_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n begin_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v that_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v his_o tenet_n and_o this_o be_v we_o but_o you_o have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o your_o sense_n for_o universal_a you_o have_v add_v general_a belief_n and_o practice_n you_o have_v thrust_v in_o these_o word_n so_o as_o no_o time_n can_v be_v assign_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o you_o have_v omit_v the_o principal_a verb_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v which_o make_v i_o suspect_v you_o omit_v the_o cite_n of_o this_o place_n lest_o your_o fraud_n shall_v be_v descry_v but_o i_o pardon_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n 73._o p._n 73._o but_o such_o say_v you_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v error_n if_o this_o be_v as_o easy_o prove_v as_o speak_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o put_v we_o to_o the_o search_n of_o time_n and_o author_n for_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o if_o your_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v always_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v into_o your_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o into_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n nor_o into_o your_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o your_o seven_o sacrament_n nor_o into_o your_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o these_o and_o many_o such_o tradition_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o the_o general_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v your_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n why_o do_v you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n praecedenti_fw-la pag._n praecedenti_fw-la your_o private_a mass_n your_o half_a communion_n be_v teach_v otherwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nay_o if_o they_o be_v apostolical_a how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o your_o two_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o divinity_n let_v we_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n tertullian_n say_v you_o have_v this_o rule_n for_o discern_a heresy_n from_o truth_n 78._o tertul._n praescrip_n 31._o p._n mihi_fw-la 78._o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o be_v error_n this_o rule_n be_v most_o true_a but_o these_o word_n you_o cite_v by_o the_o half_n for_o he_o say_v express_o immissum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la id_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o be_v first_o deliver_v which_o be_v true_a and_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o which_o come_v after_o say_v he_o be_v sarre_o different_a where_o he_o show_v likewise_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v that_o after_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o may_v be_v heresy_n ibid._n ut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la persevere_v averint_fw-la habent_fw-la authorem_fw-la ibid._n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v then_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o enough_o to_o derive_v a_o doctrine_n from_o a_o man_n which_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v give_v by_o nicephorus_n after_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n 16._o niceph._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o and_o that_o their_o generation_n be_v whole_o spend_v which_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o that_o conspiracy_n of_o detestable_a error_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o such_o as_o deliver_v strange_a doctrine_n take_v root_n and_o because_o that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n survive_v they_o publish_v bold_o with_o all_o might_n possible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o impugn_a the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n but_o we_o plead_v say_v you_o prescription_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o plead_v it_o you_o must_v prove_v it_o the_o mahometist_n at_o this_o day_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n as_o your_o man_n do_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o sara_n the_o free_a woman_n abraham_n true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o take_v their_o first_o beginning_n from_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o prescription_n against_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n indeed_o you_o have_v find_v a_o right_n and_o easy_a way_n to_o claim_v a_o prescription_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o you_o have_v raze_v many_o prime_a evidence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o 800._o year_n which_o make_v for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o you_o have_v proscribe_v many_o learned_a author_n and_o their_o record_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o the_o last_o 800._o year_n which_o testify_v against_o your_o error_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o church_n apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o occasion_v these_o error_n apostasy_n say_v you_o be_v a_o defection_n or_o forsake_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o all_o man_n understand_v it_o i_o show_v in_o this_o section_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o any_o heresy_n do_v arise_v that_o endanger_v the_o foundation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o like_a the_o author_n be_v observe_v the_o time_n be_v know_v the_o place_n be_v point_v at_o and_o forthwith_o letter_n of_o premonition_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o public_a advertisement_n the_o steale-truth_n
feast_n image_n be_v otherwise_o now_o use_v than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o produce_v likewise_o polydore_v virgil_n erasmus_n scotus_n agrippa_n cassander_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o several_a point_n against_o your_o new_a doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o several_a answer_n to_o they_o touch_v ferus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o friar_n say_v you_o in_o your_o book_n but_o not_o in_o we_o save_v only_o in_o the_o roman_a index_n of_o forbid_a book_n touch_v polydore_n he_o say_v as_o the_o knight_n tell_v we_o and_o as_o much_o as_o any_o heretic_n can_v say_v but_o it_o boot_v not_o for_o his_o book_n be_v forbid_v touch_v erasmus_n he_o be_v no_o author_n for_o we_o to_o answer_v he_o be_v brand_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n touch_v scotus_n you_o neither_o condemn_v he_o nor_o answer_v he_o he_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o receive_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n above_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o passage_n ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la and_o yet_o you_o may_v have_v answer_v with_o bellarmine_n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v or_o with_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n for_o this_o say_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o touch_v agrippa_n and_o cassander_n you_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o answer_n but_o reject_v they_o inter_fw-la damnatos_fw-la authores_fw-la as_o man_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o your_o synagogue_n last_o touch_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n you_o sav_v his_o authority_n do_v make_v against_o the_o knight_n why_o else_o shall_v he_o corrupt_v and_o mangle_v it_o but_o whether_o i_o or_o you_o have_v corrupt_v it_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n when_o it_o get_v first_o footing_n in_o the_o church_n minimè_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o do_v not_o appear_v say_v greg_n de_fw-fr valentia_n youto_n prove_v my_o corruption_n cite_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o that_o custom_n begin_v in_o some_o church_n it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o show_v before_o so_o valentia_n and_o thus_o you_o but_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v none_o of_o valentia_n own_o period_n but_o one_o of_o your_o own_o make_n who_o cunning_o join_v the_o latter_a word_n which_o follow_v in_o valentia_n 4._o or_o 5._o line_n after_o to_o the_o former_a with_o a_o but_o which_o be_v none_o of_o valentia_n &_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n be_v notable_o mangle_v by_o you_o for_o thus_o it_o stand_v when_o that_o custom_n begin_v in_o some_o church_n confessio_fw-la augustana_n confessio_fw-la it_o appear_v not_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o augustane_n confession_n now_o in_o that_o confession_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o custom_n of_o both_o kind_n remain_v long_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v when_o or_o by_o what_o author_n it_o be_v change_v so_o that_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n &_o show_v the_o corruption_n here_o pretend_v by_o m._n floyd_n to_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n viz._n that_o valentia_n say_v this_o not_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n thus_o either_o you_o blot_n &_o prohibit_v all_o author_n that_o make_v forus_fw-la although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n or_o else_o you_o vouch_v safethem_fw-mi no_o answer_n or_o else_o you_o quarrel_n without_o any_o just_a occasion_n offer_v and_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o easy_a way_n for_o the_o weak_a scholar_n in_o your_o church_n to_o answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v produce_v against_o your_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n now_o as_o the_o reader_n have_v hear_v your_o answer_n in_o the_o general_a so_o let_v he_o see_v your_o exception_n to_o the_o particular_n for_o whereas_o i_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n you_o answer_v as_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v be_v answer_v more_o often_o than_o the_o knight_n have_v finger_n and_o toe_n and_o it_o seem_v for_o that_o reason_n you_o will_v vouch_v safe_a he_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o say_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z amember_v of_o your_o own_o church_n who_o assure_v we_o 24._o lud._n vives_z the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 24._o if_o st._n paul_n be_v live_v in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v be_v hold_v either_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o heretic_n and_o since_o you_o will_v not_o resolve_v i_o of_o st._n paul_n meaning_n in_o that_o place_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o st._n bernard_n a_o abbot_n who_o be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o restraint_n give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n all_o heresy_n have_v a_o heretic_n for_o their_o founder_n the_o manichee_n have_v manes_n 66._o bernard_n in_o cant._n serm._n 66._o the_o sabellian_o have_v sabellicus_n the_o arrian_n have_v arrius_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o know_v the_o author_n of_o those_o plague_n but_o by_o what_o name_n will_v you_o term_v the_o author_n of_o those_o that_o forbid_v marriage_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o spirit-of_a god_n but_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o fraud_n &_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o marriage_n faith_o you_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o less_o agree_v with_o the_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o priestly_a function_n i_o pray_v then_o what_o think_v you_o of_o a_o concubine_n do_v company_n with_o she_o better_o agree_v for_o exercise_n of_o your_o function_n than_o with_o a_o wife_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n nay_o more_o your_o pope_n siricius_n will_v infer_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o martiage_n be_v unholy_a in_o itself_o for_o he_o cite_v the_o text_n for_o it_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sunt_fw-la deoplacere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n the_o montanist_n the_o tatiani_n the_o eucratitae_n do_v not_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o all_o no_o more_o than_o you_o do_v but_o only_o to_o their_o perfecti_fw-la as_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o perfect_a estate_n or_o as_o you_o interpret_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o priesthood_n again_o whereas_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o polydore_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o answer_v that_o which_o polydore_n cite_v be_v most_o evident_o false_a as_o appeareth_z particular_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n now_o if_o polydore_n be_v mistake_v it_o concern_v not_o i_o for_o i_o cite_v he_o true_o and_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v much_o mistake_v touch_v those_o two_o counsel_n 22._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v sozomen_n commend_v paphnutius_fw-la judgement_n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o marriage_n make_v to_o decree_v a_o all_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o each_o man_n own_o will_n without_o any_o force_n of_o necessity_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v not_o marriage_n in_o priest_n but_o command_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n rite_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o office_n of_o their_o sacred_a function_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o both_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o those_o day_n and_o consequent_o that_o those_o two_o counsel_n make_v flat_o against_o you_o but_o marius_n say_v you_o can_v find_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o prohibition_n polydore_n find_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o make_v for_o the_o knight_n purpose_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o do_v for_o they_o contradict_v not_o one_o the_o other_o polydore_n speak_v of_o public_a absolute_a and_o real_a prohibition_n marius_n of_o the_o first_o condemn_v it_o in_o any_o priest_n and_o these_o confession_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o chap._n vii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o sect._n 7._o 1._o that_o the_o imputation_n of_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v false_a 2._o that_o succession_n beside_o antiquity_n import_v continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n
so_o false_a and_o so_o apparent_o false_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v aver_v it_o will_v make_v no_o soruple_n of_o any_o lie_n how_o lewd_a soever_o thus_o you_o good_a word_n and_o find_v proof_n will_v better_v become_v man_n of_o your_o profession_n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v a_o lineal_a succession_n the_o proof_n lie_v on_o your_o side_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o as_o plain_o prove_v as_o speak_v i_o shall_v ready_o confess_v my_o error_n till_o then_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o your_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n which_o you_o say_v be_v sell_v and_o print_v at_o london_n that_o can_v make_v a_o firm_a agreement_n of_o succession_n in_o faith_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n our_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n succeed_v queen_n mary_n in_o faith_n and_o consequent_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v good_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n by_o that_o reason_n ahaz_n and_o manasses_n that_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n succeed_v david_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o that_o reason_n pope_n liberius_n the_o arrian_n succeed_v julius_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o that_o reason_n your_o cardinal_n poole_n succeed_v bishop_n cranmer_n our_o protestant_a martyr_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o most_o firm_a argument_n therefore_o as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o according_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n cap._n ambr._n de_fw-fr poenit._n cap._n they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n that_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n in_o fine_a if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o alone_a your_o succession_n in_o faith_n be_v interrupt_v because_o you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o some_o article_n which_o be_v receive_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o church_n be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o want_v succession_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o far_o know_v there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o succeed_a age_n 4._o genebr_n chrone_n lib._n 4._o your_o own_o genebrard_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v fifty_o pope_n succeed_v one_o another_o rather_o apostatical_a than_o apostolical_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o chronologie_n tell_v we_o of_o six_o and_o twenty_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n wherein_o it_o be_v questionable_a betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o antipope_n who_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n your_o cardinal_n baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o base_a harlot_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n 912._o baron_fw-fr an._n 912._o and_o give_v bishopric_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o intrude_v their_o paramour_n into_o peter_n chair_n false_a pope_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n only_o to_o note_v and_o design_n the_o time_n it_o be_v not_o then_o your_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n which_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o that_o can_v free_v you_o from_o heresy_n or_o make_v good_a your_o succession_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v as_o i_o first_o begin_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o the_o protestant_a faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n chap._n viii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o sect._n 8._o 1._o that_o i_o allege_v but_o three_o author_n adrian_n coster_n and_o harding_n and_o they_o false_o or_o impertinent_o for_o three_o several_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n none_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o in_o general_a as_o the_o title_n promise_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o name_v some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o hold_v some_o of_o our_o opinion_n but_o that_o i_o must_v show_v a_o distinct_a company_n from_o the_o roman_a make_v a_o church_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o in_o those_o other_o point_n wherein_o we_o disagree_v 4._o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o former_a age_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v invisible_a rather_o than_o visible_a the_o reply_n in_o the_o eight_o section_n i_o assume_v to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o and_o with_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o unlikely_a adventure_n and_o it_o be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a these_o word_n be_v like_o a_o house_n full_a of_o smoke_n without_o fire_n but_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o heinous_a complaint_n forsooth_o the_o knight_n bring_v not_o one_o author_n i_o say_v not_o one_o for_o the_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v this_o so_o grievous_a a_o accusation_n sure_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o so_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v both_o the_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o three_o creed_n two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n these_o be_v our_o tenet_n and_o these_o be_v the_o particular_a instance_n which_o i_o make_v and_o to_o bring_v author_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o as_o if_o we_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v general_o receive_v and_o believe_v i_o say_v with_o st._n austin_n aug._n insolentissimae_fw-la dementiae_fw-la aug._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n but_o admit_v i_o shall_v produce_v some_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o general_a belief_n will_v their_o authority_n free_v i_o from_o your_o term_n of_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a adventure_n certain_o not_o for_o say_v you_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v one_o two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o cite_v many_o author_n or_o to_o bring_v none_o then_o be_v all_o alike_o to_o you_o for_o in_o your_o doom_n nothing_o will_v free_v i_o from_o the_o name_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o you_o have_v grant_v i_o more_o than_o i_o can_v expect_v for_o you_o have_v give_v i_o liberty_n to_o take_v my_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o catholic_a or_o the_o roman_a and_o hereby_o you_o have_v make_v your_o roman_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v most_o true_a which_o both_o you_o yourself_o and_o most_o of_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n have_v make_v all_o one_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o title_n of_o roman_a catholic_a in_o all_o your_o writing_n this_o be_v grant_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o exception_n in_o this_o section_n say_v you_o he_o bring_v only_o three_o catholic_a author_n adrian_n costerus_n and_o harding_n but_o no_o word_n for_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n thus_o you_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v my_o section_n in_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la with_o this_o your_o answer_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o nor_o ingenious_o with_o i_o for_o sometime_o you_o leap_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n than_o you_o return_v again_o to_o the_o beginning_n be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v or_o confound_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n you_o so_o mingle_v my_o word_n with_o your_o own_o in_o the_o same_o character_n that_o a_o prudent_a reader_n can_v hardly_o discern_v i_o from_o you_o but_o most_o usual_a it_o be_v with_o you_o to_o cry_v down_o my_o word_n with_o bitter_a passage_n and_o decline_v the_o question_n in_o all_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o section_n whereas_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v confess_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o religion_n long_o before_o luther_n i_o instance_a in_o our_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o name_v one_o while_o you_o cry_v out_o of_o my_o impudency_n that_o i_o cite_v no_o author_n another_o while_n that_o if_o i_o do_v cite_v they_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n but_o you_o never_o mention_v either_o the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n or_o counsel_n or_o any_o of_o the_o point_n which_o you_o well_o know_v have_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o name_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o christian_n after_o that_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o my_o section_n and_o there_o you_o tell_v i_o
to_o grant_v and_o therefore_o add_v for_o his_o further_a answer_n that_o catholic_a priest_n do_v imitate_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o all_o such_o as_o come_v worthy_o to_o receive_v catholic_a priest_n that_o be_v in_o his_o language_n romanist_n imitate_v s._n paul_n in_o their_o mass_n wherein_o and_o how_o he_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n they_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n they_o in_o the_o latin_a unknown_a to_o the_o people_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o lord_n supper_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o communion_n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o whereby_o many_o be_v make_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n they_o say_v private_a mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n bid_v the_o people_n eat_v and_o drink_v but_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o himself_o he_o speak_v of_o break_v of_o bread_n they_o break_v none_o at_o all_o he_o command_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n ver_fw-la 28._o they_o forbid_v the_o laiety_n to_o touch_v the_o cup_n and_o call_v they_o this_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o immutation_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o apostle_n holy_a precept_n and_o practice_v in_o these_o thing_n they_o tread_v in_o the_o apostle_n step_n as_o the_o antipode_n do_v in_o we_o who_o be_v therefore_o so_o style_v because_o their_o foot_n and_o step_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o we_o 194._o p._n 194._o yea_o but_o say_v flood_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v and_o wherein_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o chasten_v of_o his_o body_n fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o which_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v themselves_o follower_n of_o he_o as_o papist_n can_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n neither_o can_v his_o word_n reasonable_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o chasten_n and_o beat_v down_o of_o his_o body_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n because_o he_o add_v as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n now_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n beat_v his_o own_o body_n or_o need_v to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n which_o be_v always_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o let_v he_o right_o understand_v the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o tame_v his_o flesh_n and_o subdue_a his_o body_n and_o he_o will_v find_v protestant_n as_o ready_a to_o follow_v he_o as_o any_o the_o most_o austere_a papist_n for_o by_o tame_v his_o body_n he_o mean_v not_o whip_v or_o scourge_v which_o papist_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o heretic_n call_v flagellantes_fw-la or_o the_o whipper_n nor_o be_v his_o fast_v a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o feed_n on_o the_o dainty_a fish_n and_o pour_v down_o the_o sweet_a and_o strong_a wine_n health_n act._n 28.33_o you_o have_v continue_v fast_v have_v take_v nothing_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v some_o meat_n for_o this_o be_v for_o your_o health_n but_o a_o afflict_a his_o body_n by_o watch_v continual_a labour_n and_o fast_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o sustenance_n and_o such_o fast_v not_o only_o private_a christian_n among_o we_o keep_v often_o but_o our_o whole_a church_n in_o public_a calamity_n by_o the_o command_n of_o supreme_a authority_n religious_o observe_v and_o have_v reap_v singular_a benefit_n thereby_o to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o when_o they_o come_v to_o eat_v appertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v evident_a 11.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o first_o by_o that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o cate_z the_o lord_n supper_n now_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o the_o agape_v which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o he_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_v not_o only_a s._n austin_n and_o s._n cyprian_n 118._o ep._n 118._o tract_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom_n and_o the_o father_n general_o quote_v by_o casaubonus_n appellavit_fw-la exercit._fw-la 16._o sect_n 23._o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o an._n 34._o constat_fw-la coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la patres_fw-la appellare_fw-la consuevere_fw-la institutionem_fw-la sacratissimae_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la greg._n valent._n tom._n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 1._o puncto_fw-la 1._o solet_fw-la vocari_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la sicut_fw-la appellavit_fw-la but_o baronius_n and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n express_o affirm_v second_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n who_o have_v reprove_v some_o abuse_n in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o his_o reproof_n relate_v v._o 23._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la the_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v verse_n the_o 33._o and_o 34._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o to_o condemnation_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n instituta_fw-la apostolus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o &_o chrysostomus_n hom_n 1._o de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom_n quamsanè_fw-la appellationem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la veteribus_fw-la patribus_fw-la usurpatan_n commemorate_fw-la quoque_fw-la catechismus_fw-la romanus_n catechis_n trid._n pat_o tract_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la alt_z sanctissimi_fw-la patres_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la secuti_fw-la coenae_fw-la etiam_fw-la nomine_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la interdum_fw-la vocârunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la illâ_fw-la novissimâ_fw-la coenâ_fw-la salutari_fw-la mysterio_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la domi_fw-la no_n sit_fw-la instituta_fw-la some_o among_o the_o corinthian_n exceed_v other_o and_o some_o do_v want_v some_o be_v drink_v and_o some_o go_v away_o hungry_a which_o can_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o every_o one_o know_v i_o grant_v these_o abuse_n can_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o every_o one_o have_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o a_o draught_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a cup_n in_o such_o a_o small_a measure_n and_o quantity_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v distemper_v thereby_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n tax_v these_o abuse_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o in_o their_o own_o supper_n which_o they_o take_v before_o v._o 21._o their_o disorder_n in_o these_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v not_o only_o as_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o act_n of_o intemperance_n but_o also_o as_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v come_v with_o a_o holy_a preparation_n before_o yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n not_o to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v here_o reprehend_v for_o their_o manner_n of_o make_v their_o supper_n i_o answer_v that_o albeit_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o deliver_v the_o sacred_a element_n and_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v they_o from_o they_o yet_o because_o the_o priest_n can_v give_v if_o none_o be_v to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o people_n who_o either_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n or_o come_v not_o together_o but_o one_o after_o another_o be_v just_o reprove_v because_o by_o this_o their_o negligence_n or_o disorder_n the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v so_o decent_o or_o solemn_o celebrate_v as_o it_o ought_v now_o if_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o require_v the_o people_n to_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o before_o they_o begin_v their_o feast_n call_v agapae_n how_o much_o more_o think_v you_o will_v he_o require_v this_o duty_n of_o expect_v one_o the_o other_o before_o they_o begin_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o public_a act_n and_o service_n whereby_o we_o profess_v and_o express_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n in_o not_o stay_v for_o their_o guest_n at_o their_o agapae_n can_v be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o a_o discourtesy_n or_o incivility_n but_o the_o neglect_n in_o the_o late_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v trench_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n v._o 33.34_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o to_o condemnation_n to_o the_o four_o the_o text_n
proper_o a_o communion_n but_o where_o some_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o last_o johannes_n hoffmisterus_a not_o only_o speak_v plain_o but_o cry_v out_o against_o your_o private_a mass_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v speak_v and_o cry_v aloud_o that_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v together_o and_o how_o this_o custom_n cease_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n bellarmine_n and_o durand_n prove_v by_o manifest_a authority_n that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o yet_o s._n chrysostome_n even_o there_o where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n coldness_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o celebrate_v every_o day_n though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a time_n at_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n at_o easter_n yet_o do_v the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n both_o at_o other_o time_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n receive_v the_o communion_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v viaticum_fw-la morientium_fw-la as_o for_o s._n chrysostome_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o profess_v for_o his_o own_o part_n that_o he_o neglect_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v much_o discourage_v therein_o by_o the_o paucity_n and_o rarity_n of_o those_o who_o present_v themselves_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o any_o where_o say_v that_o he_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o participate_v with_o he_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o on_o the_o week_n day_n none_o of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o always_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o assist_v that_o action_n communicate_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n inference_n that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o say_v mass_n once_o in_o seven_o year_n unless_o the_o people_n be_v so_o devout_a as_o to_o receive_v with_o he_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o in_o all_o college_n and_o cathedral_n church_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n communicate_v every_o month_n at_o the_o least_o though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n sometime_o receive_v with_o they_o but_o in_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v a_o profanation_n and_o a_o mere_a mockery_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n without_o some_o of_o the_o people_n to_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o the_o priest_n himself_o none_o i_o say_v neither_o layk_n nor_o clergy_n man_n to_o the_o sixth_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nants_n be_v mount_v against_o solitary_a mass_n and_o what_o be_v solitary_a mass_n but_o private_a mass_n the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n account_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a superstition_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o let_v we_o pray_v when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o make_v answer_n 83._o council_n nan._n c._n 30._o &_o cassand_n p._n 83._o or_o present_v who_o he_o invit_v to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o as_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o private_a mass_n take_v eat_v orantibus_fw-la de_fw-fr myster_n missae_fw-la c._n 15._o piè_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la comites_fw-la assistant_n orantibus_fw-la and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o neither_o will_v innocentius_n evasion_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o we_o be_v pious_o to_o believe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n present_v yet_o that_o the_o angel_n accompany_v they_o that_o pray_v for_o neither_o can_v the_o angel_n join_v in_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v use_v look_v upon_o our_o infirmity_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o fornication_n and_o other_o deadly_a sin_n neither_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v divinity_n or_o philosophy_n to_o bid_v angel_n that_o be_v spirit_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o for_o want_v of_o better_a answer_n the_o jesuit_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o knight_n for_o not_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o nants_n out_o of_o any_o original_n but_o out_o of_o cassander_n 197._o flood_n p._n 197._o beyond_o who_o and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o such_o fellow_n say_v he_o it_o seem_v his_o learning_n do_v not_o stretch_v i_o will_v repay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n for_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o cit_v not_o the_o council_n of_o nants_n out_o of_o any_o original_n but_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o burchard_n beyond_o who_o 27._o p._n 197_o l._n 27._o and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o such_o fellow_n it_o seem_v his_o learning_n do_v not_o stretch_v be_v it_o no_o disparagement_n for_o flood_n a_o professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o writer_n of_o controversy_n to_o cite_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n his_o fellow-iesuit_n and_o be_v it_o a_o disparagement_n for_o a_o knight_n not_o profess_v divine_a to_o cite_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n out_o of_o cassander_n a_o most_o learned_a doctor_n and_o great_a antiquary_n in_o high_a esteem_n when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o cite_v the_o original_n because_o that_o decree_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a in_o any_o council_n of_o nants_n that_o we_o have_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o justifi_v the_o knight_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o ignorance_n but_o rather_o of_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n when_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o record_n himself_o to_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o other_o verbatim_o who_o have_v see_v it_o and_o avouch_v they_o for_o it_o to_o the_o seven_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n like_o satyrus_n in_o the_o poet_n blow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n hot_a and_o cold_a 11._o 3._o v._o 11._o or_o like_o the_o fountain_n in_o s._n james_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a proveniret_fw-la c._n 6._o can_n 8._o optaret_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacro-sancta_a synodus_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la qui_fw-la astat_fw-la communicaret_fw-la quòd_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la fructus_fw-la uberior_fw-la proveniret_fw-la for_o the_o council_n accurse_v they_o who_o say_v private_a mass_n be_v unlawful_a and_o yet_o wish_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o private_a mass_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o people_n will_v communicate_v because_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o receive_v withal_o will_v be_v more_o profitable_a another_o to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o communicate_v the_o priest_n must_v not_o say_v mass_n or_o that_o such_o mass_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o there_o be_v such_o affinity_n between_o these_o two_o say_n that_o a_o good_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o wish_v a_o reformation_n in_o private_a mass_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o of_o private_a mass_n they_o be_v make_v public_a communion_n consequent_o acknowledge_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v faulty_a or_o defective_a and_o if_o faulty_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v faulty_a unlawful_a and_o thus_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o water_n of_o this_o flood_n want_v ash_n and_o soap_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o lavat_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la perluit_fw-la for_o it_o wash_v but_o scour_v not_o nor_o fetch_v out_o foul_a stain_n in_o the_o masspriest_n linen_n have_v refute_v his_o sophism_n aguntur_fw-la loemel_fw-la spong_a fele_n unguentorum_fw-la fragrantiâ_fw-la &_o tiger_n pulsu_fw-la tympanorum_fw-la in_o rabiens_fw-la aguntur_fw-la i_o come_v now_o to_o retort_v his_o sarcasme_n tiger_n if_o they_o hear_v a_o drum_n grow_v mad_a in_o this_o section_n the_o knight_n sound_v a_o alarm_n and_o cause_v the_o drum_n to_o beat_v hard_a at_o the_o sound_n whereof_o the_o jesuit_n his_o adversary_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o tiger_n grow_v stark_o mad_a and_o snap_v at_o
upon_o s._n john_n that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o churchissued_a he_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v something_o first_o he_o quarrel_v at_o the_o quotation_n say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v find_v in_o chemnitius_n your_o good_a friend_n s._n ambrose_n and_o bede_n cite_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o knight_n good_a friend_n chemnitius_n cite_v not_o ambrose_n and_o bede_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n good_a friend_n card._n baptismum_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o gen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 27._o amb._n l._n 10._o in_o luc._n &_o bed_n c._n 19_o joh._n intelligunt_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la qui_fw-la è_fw-la latere_fw-la effluxit_fw-la redemption_n be_v pretium_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aquam_fw-la baptismum_fw-la bellarmine_n cit_v they_o both_o his_o word_n be_v ambrose_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o s._n luke_n and_o bede_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 19_o of_o s._n john_n understand_v by_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o water_n baptism_n next_o the_o jesuit_n endeavour_v to_o untwist_v this_o triple_a cord_n by_o say_v that_o these_o three_o father_n speak_v of_o sacrament_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n but_o no_o way_n restrain_v the_o number_n to_o two_o whereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o though_o the_o word_n sacramenta_fw-la for_o the_o number_n may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v of_o seven_o as_o two_o sacrament_n yet_o where_o s._n austin_n allude_v to_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o conceit_n he_o restrain_v the_o number_n to_o two_o say_v there_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n water_n and_o blood_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o the_o jesuit_n where_o ever_o he_o read_v gemina_fw-la to_o signify_v seven_o or_o more_o than_o two_o be_v the_o dioscuri_n which_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o geminy_n seven_o or_o two_o only_a to_o wit_n castor_n and_o pole-axe_n as_o for_o s._n ambrose_n and_o bede_n though_o they_o say_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la that_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n as_o s._n austin_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n to_o wit_n water_n and_o blood_n whereby_o they_o understand_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v there_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n together_o with_o water_n and_o blood_n chrism_n or_o balsamum_n or_o have_v a_o rib_n be_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o jesuit_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o draw_v more_o sacrament_n out_o of_o it_o but_o now_o since_o the_o text_n say_v there_o issue_v only_o two_o thing_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o father_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o mean_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o by_o sacramenta_fw-la they_o mean_v those_o two_o only_a which_o they_o there_o name_v in_o express_a word_n baptism_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o seven_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v as_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o jesuit_n eye_n for_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o bishop_n as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v six_o book_n profess_o of_o the_o sacrament_n omit_v the_o romish_a five_o and_o spend_v his_o whole_a discourse_n upon_o our_o two_o if_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n believe_v or_o administer_v seven_o sacrament_n he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v excuse_v of_o supine_n negligence_n for_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o element_n or_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v four_o or_o of_o the_o pleyade_n or_o the_o septentriones_fw-la or_o the_o planet_n which_o be_v seven_a shall_v handle_v but_o two_o of_o that_o number_n bellarmine_n therefore_o and_o after_o he_o flood_n pluck_v hard_o at_o this_o thorn_n but_o can_v get_v it_o out_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la only_o as_o the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o the_o book_n show_v for_o first_o s._n ambrose_n have_v no_o book_n of_o that_o title_n viz._n a_o instruction_n to_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v catechize_v or_o be_v beginner_n in_o christianity_n the_o title_n of_o that_o book_n be_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la of_o those_o who_o be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v into_o holy_a mystery_n second_o this_o be_v not_o the_o title_n of_o any_o of_o the_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la allege_v by_o the_o knight_n but_o of_o another_o tractate_n three_o admit_v that_o s._n ambrose_n as_o s._n austin_n and_o cyrill_n write_v to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o intend_v a_o catechism_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o name_v all_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o as_o all_o divine_n usual_o do_v in_o their_o catechism_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v always_o handle_v among_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o though_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v not_o present_o admit_v unto_o all_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v in_o due_a time_n to_o receive_v they_o four_o it_o be_v evident_o untrue_a which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n write_v not_o to_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o age_n but_o only_o to_o some_o beginner_n the_o very_a front_n of_o his_o book_n prove_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v frontless_a for_o s._n ambrose_n his_o first_o word_n be_v i_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n in_o christiano_n enim_fw-la viro_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la for_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v faith_n and_o as_o he_o write_v to_o all_o believer_n not_o beginner_n only_o so_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o of_o those_o only_o which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la receive_v as_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n quôd_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la christia_n norum_fw-la diviniora_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o priora_fw-la quà m_fw-la indaeorum_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o chrìstians_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o instance_v especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n last_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o answer_n apparent_o contradict_v himself_o first_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n intent_n in_o that_o work_n be_v only_o to_o instruct_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n 210._o p._n 210._o and_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o say_v putent_fw-la bud._n deasse_v veritas_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la invitis_fw-la erumpit_fw-la as_o fallens_fw-la inter_fw-la mendacia_fw-la ab_fw-la audientibus_fw-la demuns_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la cum_fw-la interim_n loquentes_fw-la adbuc_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la putent_fw-la that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o initiate_v which_o be_v three_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o the_o eucharist_n so_o true_a be_v budaeus_fw-la his_o observation_n that_o lie_v dash_v one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o truth_n break_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o liar_n ere_o he_o be_v aware_a who_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n or_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v at_o all_o to_o the_o puny_n or_o catechumeni_fw-la while_o they_o be_v such_o certain_o if_o the_o catecumeni_fw-la or_o young_a beginner_n to_o who_o he_o say_v s._n ambrose_n write_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v much_o more_o capable_a of_o penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o eight_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v weigh_v what_o be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n first_o what_o the_o jesuit_n allege_v for_o seven_o and_o than_o what_o the_o knight_n for_o two_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v divers_a catechisticall_a treatise_n in_o which_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o name_n and_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o no_o where_n define_v the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v seven_o
we_o shall_v hear_v of_o your_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o but_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n can_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o your_o school_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la celaverit_fw-la ignem_fw-la lumine_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la proditur_fw-la ipse_fw-la svo_fw-la it_o break_v out_o and_o if_o you_o look_v not_o to_o it_o it_o will_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o your_o romish_a babel_n mean_o while_o the_o jesuit_n give_v we_o great_a encouragement_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o then_o forsooth_o we_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o tread_v the_o endless_a maze_n of_o scholastical_a dispute_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o if_o soto_n come_v short_a durand_n come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o knight_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o jesuit_n that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n univocal_o if_o not_o univocal_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o but_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n all_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o anerror_n in_o durand_n he_o say_v all_o but_o he_o name_v none_o sure_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n acknowledge_v it_o for_o no_o error_n in_o durand_n but_o defend_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n and_o for_o such_o romish_a divine_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v their_o authority_n more_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o they_o which_o yet_o if_o any_o shall_v produce_v against_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o new_a creed_n they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o so_o much_o as_o a_o look_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o the_o jesuit_n touch_v upon_o it_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n because_o that_o council_n be_v not_o general_a nor_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o schismatical_a pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o basil_n to_o the_o seventeen_o because_o the_o jesuit_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o matrimony_n at_o which_o it_o seem_v his_o mouth_n water_n he_o be_v content_a to_o let_v the_o tree_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o support_n to_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o give_v a_o strong_a push_n at_o it_o by_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n ephesian_n the_o five_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o with_o if_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o place_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o other_o if_o out_o of_o no_o other_o yet_o out_o of_o tradition_n to_o his_o if_n i_o return_n fie_v fie_o for_o shame_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v all_o their_o follower_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o heavy_a curse_n to_o believe_v this_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o where_o to_o ground_v this_o their_o belief_n upon_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o their_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v out_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o those_o word_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o almost_o all_o papist_n that_o write_v since_o cajetan_n be_v in_o a_o error_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n he_o dare_v neither_o hold_n with_o cajetan_n nor_o against_o he_o but_o put_v the_o matter_n off_o with_o a_o iff_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o passage_n as_o cajetan_n affirm_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o other_o text_n what_o text_n why_o do_v he_o not_o name_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o fear_v his_o coin_n be_v counterfeit_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o test_n if_o that_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o for_o his_o romish_a tenet_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o the_o acute_a schooleman_n and_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n cajetan_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o other_o text_n which_o have_v less_o appearance_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o last_o refuge_n he_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o old_a dunce_n as_o i_o note_v before_o ad_fw-la pontem_fw-la asinorum_fw-la to_o the_o eighteen_o canus_n put_v a_o strong_a sharp_a weapon_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o wound_v your_o trent_n doctrine_n concern_v matrimony_n afferre_fw-la canus_n loc_fw-la theol_n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o in_o materiâ_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la viz._n matrimonij_fw-la statuendâ_fw-la adeò_fw-la sunt_fw-la inconstantes_fw-la &_o varij_fw-la aà eò_fw-la incerti_fw-la &_o ambigui_fw-la ut_fw-la ineptus_fw-la juturus_fw-la sit_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o tantâ_fw-la illorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la &_o discrepantiâ_fw-la rem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la certam_fw-la constantem_fw-la &_o exploratam_fw-la conetur_fw-la afferre_fw-la but_o withal_o forbid_v we_o to_o strike_v with_o it_o as_o the_o jesuit_n flood_n tell_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n and_o may_v not_o use_v our_o weapon_n as_o we_o listen_v but_o let_v he_o know_v though_o he_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o give_v advantage_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o leave_v it_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o write_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n write_v so_o uncertain_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o matrimony_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n in_o any_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v these_o difference_n and_o determine_v any_o thing_n certain_a in_o the_o point_n we_o will_v infer_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o folly_n to_o define_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o matrimony_n be_v so_o unknown_a as_o he_o say_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v unknown_a for_o the_o genus_fw-la as_o porphyry_n teach_v be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n genere_fw-la l._n the_o praedicab_n c._n de_fw-fr genere_fw-la and_o answer_v thereunto_o as_o the_o difference_n be_v take_v from_o the_o form_n if_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v uncertain_a how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o matrimonium_fw-la be_v species_n sacramenti_fw-la the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o thing_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a the_o specifical_a essence_n be_v unknown_a and_o if_o the_o specifical_a essence_n be_v unknown_a how_o can_v it_o be_v rank_v in_o his_o predicament_n under_o its_o proper_a genus_fw-la what_o papist_n soever_o therefore_o define_v matrimony_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o proper_a genus_fw-la canus_n put_v the_o fool_n upon_o he_o take_v it_o off_o when_o you_o can_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o vasquez_n give_v the_o jesuit_n cause_n not_o so_o light_a a_o blow_n as_o he_o imagine_v in_o say_v that_o where_o s._n austin_n call_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n he_o take_v the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a for_o if_o s._n austin_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o hold_v not_o matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n only_o and_o if_o that_o be_v his_o judgement_n we_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o s._n austin_n carry_v a_o great_a stroke_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v hold_v the_o acute_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o father_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n but_o especial_o because_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n profess_v augustinum_n sequimur_fw-la in_o disputationibus_fw-la we_o follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v pope_n gelasius_n s._n jerome_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n s._n gregory_n in_o matter_n of_o morality_n but_o s._n austin_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n yea_o but_o say_v flood_n this_o be_v but_o vasquez_n his_o private_a and_o singular_a opinion_n concern_v s._n austin_n neither_o do_v the_o knight_n otherways_o urge_v it_o then_o as_o the_o singular_a opinion_n of_o a_o singular_o learn_v jesuit_n enforce_v by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o give_v over_o their_o chief_a hold_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n well_o be_v it_o so_o say_v flood_n vasquez_n be_v so_o far_o for_o you_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o oliver_n for_o a_o rowland_n bellarmine_n for_o vasquez_n for_o this_o opinion_n of_o vasquez_n be_v contradict_v by_o other_o catholic_a divine_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n in_o particular_a where_o be_v then_o the_o unity_n our_o adversary_n so_o much_o brag_v of_o two_o of_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n vasquez_n and_o
same_o prayer_n be_v say_v breed_v no_o deformity_n at_o all_o but_o uniformity_n rather_o sith_o it_o be_v not_o the_o different_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o of_o sense_n that_o make_v a_o difference_n either_o in_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o more_o unity_n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2.46_o act_n 2.46_o when_o all_o the_o be_v leever_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n yet_o then_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o divers_a language_n 2.9_o act_n 2.9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o indaea_n and_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n creet_n and_o arabian_n we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o four_o the_o diversity_n of_o translation_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n office_n breed_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o provide_v care_n betake_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v revise_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o licence_v by_o authority_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n reap_v much_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o language_n have_v be_v thereby_o improve_v and_o the_o scripture_n much_o open_v for_o oftentimes_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o original_n be_v clear_v in_o a_o good_a translation_n a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v like_o a_o veil_n before_o a_o beautiful_a picture_n or_o a_o film_n before_o the_o eye_n which_o by_o a_o good_a translation_n be_v take_v a-away_a if_o it_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o choice_n part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n liturgy_n into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o do_v severus_n translate_v they_o into_o the_o syrian_a s._n jerome_n into_o the_o dalmatian_a s._n chrysostome_n into_o the_o armenian_a vlphila_n into_o the_o gothian_a methodius_n into_o the_o slavonian_a bede_n into_o the_o british_a and_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n and_o rheims_n of_o late_a into_o the_o english_a 30._o aeneas_n sylbist_n bohem._n c._n 30._o nay_o why_o do_v the_o pope_n himself_o sign_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o petition_n of_o cyrill_n and_o methodius_n monk_n send_v to_o convert_v the_o flave_n and_o dalmatian_n who_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o convert_v desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o say_v service_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n which_o the_o pope_n consent_v unto_o upon_o their_o much_o press_v he_o with_o that_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ult_n ps_n 150._o v._n ult_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o five_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n at_o all_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o greek_a for_o hebrew_n be_v then_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o neither_o the_o writing_n the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o new_a in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v then_o the_o vulgar_a language_n to_o those_o people_n breed_v any_o contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o prophanesse_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o any_o disesteem_v or_o undervalue_v it_o but_o want_v of_o instruction_n in_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o careless_a and_o superficial_a read_n without_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n where_o orient_a pearl_n lie_v a_o counrerfeit_a stone_n if_o it_o be_v often_o handle_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o thereby_o lose_v its_o value_n whereas_o a_o rich_a diamond_n though_o it_o be_v wear_v every_o day_n on_o the_o finger_n lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o it_o if_o the_o public_a use_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o god_n will_v never_o have_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o rehearse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n continual_o to_o their_o child_n 9_o deut._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o when_o they_o tarry_v in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o to_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_z as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n worldly_n wise_a man_n seek_v to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n by_o conceal_v it_o or_o at_o least_o impropriate_a it_o to_o some_o few_o but_o god_n contrariwise_o valew_v his_o wisdom_n by_o make_v it_o common_a earthly_a commodity_n the_o rare_a the_o dear_a but_o heavenly_a jewel_n the_o more_o common_a they_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a of_o other_o liquor_n the_o less_o we_o taste_v the_o more_o we_o thirst_v after_o it_o but_o heavenly_a wisdom_n thus_o speak_v of_o herself_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o i_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o shall_v thirst_v as_o the_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v daily_o upon_o we_o be_v not_o less_o value_v than_o the_o ray_n of_o those_o star_n that_o seldom_o appear_v in_o our_o horizon_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o religious_a respect_n due_a unto_o it_o by_o the_o frequent_a irradiation_n thereof_o at_o the_o preach_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n nay_o it_o gain_v rather_o with_o all_o hearer_n in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n as_o for_o danger_n of_o heresy_n idol_n rain_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr idol_n indeed_o claudius_n espenceus_n write_v that_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o italy_n tell_v he_o that_o in_o that_o country_n they_o make_v rich_a of_o read_v scripture_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v make_v heretic_n thereby_o but_o by_o heretic_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v who_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n 24.14_o act_n 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o otherwise_o if_o heresy_n be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o stequent_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o cause_n or_o occasion_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o heresy_n as_o that_o the_o often_o take_v of_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o poison_n be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o poison_v a_o man_n 22.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n tom_fw-mi 5._o matth._n 22.29_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n exhort_v all_o his_o christian_a hearer_n to_o the_o frequent_a read_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o all_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o saducee_n say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n assure_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o heresy_n by_o read_v scripture_n than_o any_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o partly_o because_o they_o alone_o be_v free_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n partly_o because_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o those_o that_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o they_o yet_o our_o adversary_n suffer_v all_o other_o book_n to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o learned_a language_n into_o the_o vulgar_a only_o they_o forbid_v the_o translation_n and_o public_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o most_o wholesome_a receipt_n not_o only_o against_o all_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n also_o not_o only_o against_o all_o morallvice_n but_o also_o all_o intellectual_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v heresy_n to_o the_o sixth_o have_v the_o jesuit_n but_o a_o ounce_n of_o discretion_n and_o common_a understanding_n he_o will_v never_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o announce_v which_o be_v no_o english_a word_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v he_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o coin_v new_a word_n at_o douai_n or_o saint_n omers_n and_o make_v they_o currant_n in_o england_n for_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o action_n at_o the_o lord_n
cor._n 14._o chapter_n through_o the_o whole_a out_o of_o which_o we_o thus_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n that_o by_o our_o voice_n we_o may_v teach_v other_o than_o a_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n then_o certain_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n to_o instruct_v other_o thereby_o than_o a_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n v._o 19_o therefore_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edification_n then_o ought_v the_o public_a service_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n edifi_v not_o v._o 5._o but_o in_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n v._o 26._o ergo_fw-la the_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o testify_v their_o consent_n with_o he_o by_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n then_o ought_v the_o public_a service_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n ergo_fw-la the_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o in_o the_o church_n prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o understanding_n than_o aught_o church_n service_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n our_o spirit_n pray_v but_o our_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a v._o 14._o but_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o understanding_n v._o 15._o ergo_fw-la the_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n shift_v off_o these_o passage_n with_o a_o wish_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n indeed_o advise_v and_o wish_v that_o when_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o interpret_v but_o that_o he_o require_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o divine_a precept_n for_o v._o 37._o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v when_o s._n james_n command_v that_o whosoever_o pray_v 1.6_o james_n 1.6_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v what_o he_o ask_v he_o necessary_o impli_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o how_o can_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n or_o what_o a_o other_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o who_o prayer_n he_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o jesuit_n second_o quaere_fw-la where_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a know_a tongue_n be_v forbid_v i_o answer_v esay_n 29.13_o and_o mark_v the_o 7.10_o well_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n profess_o dispute_v against_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o jesuit_n except_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o chapter_n condemn_v not_o simple_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n though_o he_o prefer_v prophesy_v by_o which_o his_o ignorant_a exception_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o read_v that_o chapter_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o he_o speak_v so_o wide_a from_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n compare_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v together_o condemn_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o prefer_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o comparison_n fall_v upon_o those_o who_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o express_o condemn_v that_o practice_n of_o they_o because_o they_o that_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n utter_v word_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v speak_v not_o to_o man_n because_o no_o man_n understand_v they_o v._o 2._o speak_v into_o the_o air_n v._o 5._o edify_v not_o by_o those_o prayer_n v._o 12.17_o because_o other_o can_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n nor_o say_v amen_n to_o their_o thanks_n v._o 15._o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o use_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o redound_v so_o much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o interpreter_n v._o 28._o saying_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v they_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conceive_v will_v he_o have_v sorbidden_v the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n acquire_v by_o humane_a industry_n to_o his_o three_o quaere_fw-la what_o authority_n we_o can_v bring_v for_o ourselves_o or_o example_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o knight_n have_v bring_v the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n for_o 700._o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o because_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o name_v any_o father_n who_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n est_fw-la exposit_n in_o psal_n 18._o vult_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la conamus_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la ac_fw-la humana_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la avium_fw-la voce_fw-la canamus_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o psittaci_fw-la &_o corvi_fw-la &_o picae_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la volucres_fw-la saepè_fw-la abhominibus_fw-la docentur_fw-la sonate_v quod_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la sciunter_n autem_fw-la cantare_fw-la naturae_fw-la hominis_fw-la divina_fw-la bonitate_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o name_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v with_o our_o tongue_n and_o withal_o to_o mind_v what_o be_v speak_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o and_o s._n austin_n will_v that_o we_o understand_v what_o we_o sing_v like_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o not_o chatter_v like_o bird_n for_o ousel_n parrot_n crow_n pie_n and_o such_o other_o bird_n be_v often_o teach_v by_o man_n to_o sound_v out_o that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o to_o know_v what_o they_o sing_v or_o sing_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v by_o god_n will_v peculiar_o give_v unto_o man_n i_o name_v also_o justine_n martyr_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o testimony_n be_v plentiful_o allege_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n article_n the_o three_o and_o bilson_n of_o supremacy_n part_v the_o four_o and_o not_o yet_o answer_v by_o any_o papist_n to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o observation_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n concern_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o present_a roman_a make_v rather_o against_o the_o jesuit_n then_o for_o they_o for_o who_o will_v not_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o to_o the_o heteroclyte_n practice_v of_o late_a church_n assure_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o clerk_n only_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n for_o public_a prayer_n be_v institute_v especial_o for_o three_o end_n first_o for_o the_o most_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o thousand_o of_o hand_n be_v at_o once_o lift_v up_o to_o he_o and_o as_o many_o tongue_n confess_v his_o name_n second_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o great_a devotion_n when_o many_o hundred_o pray_a and_o blessing_n and_o sing_v together_o like_v so_o many_o coal_n on_o the_o same_o hearth_n kindle_v one_o the_o other_o and_o increase_v the_o flame_n three_o for_o more_o prevalencie_n with_o god_n when_o we_o offer_v violence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n and_o send_v up_o our_o unite_a devotion_n like_o a_o volley_n of_o shot_n to_o batter_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o they_o who_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n fail_v of_o all_o these_o end_n yet_o to_o sodder_n
atque_fw-la depictum_fw-la &_o habens_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sancti_fw-la alicujus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la satis_fw-la memini_fw-la cujus_fw-la imago_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la dedi_fw-la consilium_fw-la custodibus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la ut_fw-la pauperem_fw-la mortunm_fw-la eo_fw-la obvolverent_fw-la atque_fw-la efferrent_fw-la jerome_n in_o ezek_n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o nos_fw-la unam_fw-la habemus_fw-la vivam_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la veneramur_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la &_o omnipotentis_fw-la dei._n amphiloc_n citat_fw-la à _fw-fr pat_o council_n constantinop_n an._n 754_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n c._n 34_o novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorun_v &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 109._o ad_fw-la jan._n in_o primo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la coli_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_o figmentis_fw-la hominum_fw-la deisimilitudo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imaginem_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la imago_fw-la ejus_fw-la coli_fw-la debet_fw-la nisi_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la l._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o symb_n tale_n simulacrum_fw-la deo_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la christiano_n in_fw-la templo_fw-la collocare_fw-la but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o apostle_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o mount_n much_o more_o glorious_a be_v it_o now_o have_v put_v off_o mortality_n who_o be_v therefore_o able_a with_o dead_a and_o liveless_a colour_n and_o a_o shadow_a picture_n to_o express_v those_o bright_a and_o shine_a beam_n of_o so_o great_a glory_n epiphanius_n as_o zealous_a as_o either_o for_o enter_v into_o a_o church_n at_o anablathra_n and_o find_v there_o a_o veil_n hang_v at_o the_o door_n die_v and_o paint_a and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n see_v this_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v hang_v upin_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o cut_v it_o and_o the_o veil_n and_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n to_o wrap_v and_o bury_v some_o poor_a dead_a man_n in_o it_o and_o he_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v charge_n hereafter_o that_o such_o veil_n as_o that_o be_v be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a religion_n shall_v not_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n s._n jerome_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o ezekiel_n teach_v that_o christian_n never_o acknowledge_v nor_o worship_v any_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n save_v one_o to_o wit_n his_o son_n in_o the_o five_o age_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n instruct_v we_o what_o account_n the_o church_n make_v of_o image_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o figure_n by_o colour_n the_o bodily_a visage_n of_o saint_n in_o table_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o suchthing_n but_o by_o virtue_n to_o imitate_v their_o conversation_n and_o s._n austin_n treat_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n profess_v that_o he_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o grave_n and_o picture_n and_o withal_o add_v the_o church_n censure_n of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n say_v he_o condemn_v they_o and_o seek_v every_o way_n to_o correct_v they_o as_o ungracious_a child_n and_o in_o his_o 109._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n c._n 11._o he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n any_o similitude_n of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o because_o god_n have_v not_o a_o image_n but_o because_o no_o image_n of_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v as_o for_o draw_v he_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n he_o utter_o dislike_v it_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o erect_v any_o such_o image_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o argue_v image_n prevail_v more_o to_o bow_v down_o the_o unhappy_a soul_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n eye_n ear_n 〈◊〉_d psal_n 113._o conc._n 2._o plus_fw-la enim_fw-la valent_fw-la simulacra_fw-la ad_fw-la curvandam_fw-la infaelicem_fw-la animam_fw-la quòd_fw-la os_fw-la babent_fw-la oculos_fw-la habent_fw-la aures_fw-la habent_fw-la nares_fw-la habent_fw-la manus_fw-la habent_fw-la pedes_fw-la habent_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigenâ—am_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la loquantur_fw-la non_fw-la videant_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n li._n 8._o tit_n 12._o prohibemus_fw-la basilicam_fw-la alicujus_fw-la imagine_v obscurari_fw-la greg._n regis_fw-la l._n 7_o ep_n 109._o ad_fw-la seren_n praetereà _fw-la judico_fw-la dudum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la fraternit_fw-la as_o vestra_fw-la quosdam_fw-la imaginum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la aspiciens_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclefiae_fw-la imagine_v confregit_fw-la atque_fw-la projecit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la zelum_fw-la vos_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la manufactum_fw-la adorari_fw-la possit_fw-la habuisse_fw-la laudavimus_fw-la sed_fw-la frangere_fw-la easdem_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la judicamus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la enim_fw-la pictura_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la ut_fw-la '_o hi_o qui_fw-la litter_n as_o nesâ—iunt_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la legant_fw-la quae_fw-la legere_fw-la in_o codicibus_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la vid._n council_n nic._n 2._o act._n 6._o zonoras_n hist_o tom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostril_n hand_n and_o foot_n then_o to_o correct_v it_o in_o that_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v nor_o smell_v nor_o handle_v nor_o walk_v in_o the_o sixth_o age_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n set_v down_o a_o law_n make_v by_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n which_o forbid_v church_n to_o be_v obscure_v with_o any_o image_n or_o paint_a table_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n when_o image_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilis_n break_v they_o down_o which_o fact_n of_o he_o though_o gregory_n dislike_v because_o he_o think_v that_o image_n may_v profitable_o be_v retain_v as_o layman_n book_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 754._o whereinlt_fw-ge be_v decree_v by_o 338._o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o do_v declare_v that_o all_o image_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o make_v by_o the_o wicked_a art_n of_o the_o painter_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o christian_a church_n whosoever_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o shall_v dare_v to_o set_v up_o any_o image_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o private_a house_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v zonoras_n say_v that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o open_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n imag_n h._n the_o orthodox_n fid_fw-we l._n 4._o c._n 17._o &_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr imag_n call_v such_o as_o adore_v they_o idolater_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 794._o charles_n the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n of_o 300._o bishop_n of_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n in_o which_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a which_o decree_v the_o erect_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v refute_v and_o condemn_v yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o patroness_n of_o image_n as_o namely_o durand_n and_o gregory_n the_o second_o profess_o inveigh_v against_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n make_v to_o represent_v the_o deity_n or_o trinity_n it_o be_v unpossible_a say_v damascene_fw-la that_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v by_o man_n nor_o circumscribe_v shall_v be_v express_v in_o any_o shape_n or_o figure_n nay_o say_v he_o it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n and_o impiety_n to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o ep._n greg._n ad_fw-la leo._n imper._n de_fw-fr imag_n in_o and_o gregory_n the_o second_o give_v this_o reason_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n why_o they_o paint_v not_o god_n the_o father_n quoniam_fw-la quis_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la novimus_fw-la because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v paint_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o man_n sight_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n 20._o rhem._n count_v hinc_fw-la laud._n c._n 20._o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o long_o before_o his_o time_n a_o general_a synod_n be_v call_v in_o germany_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o therein_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a indeed_o say_v he_o a_o wicked_a council_n touch_v image_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o some_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v utter_o reject_v in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o year_n
be_v true_a may_v not_o a_o man_n think_v you_o tell_v as_o good_a a_o tale_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o in_o their_o pot_n have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v intolerable_a presiemption_n in_o the_o knight_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o censure_v so_o great_a a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o whole_a flower_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o splendour_n of_o which_o council_n be_v so_o great_a that_o your_o night_n owl_n heretic_n dare_v not_o once_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o go_v and_o come_v free_o with_o all_o the_o security_n they_o can_v wish_v whoreas_n the_o knight_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o weak_a faith_n that_o give_v assent_v to_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o want_v authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n who_o authority_n you_o may_v see_v in_o great_a number_n in_o bellarmine_n 7._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 7._o the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v more_o err_v in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o the_o same_o no_o less_o in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o traditum_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 28._o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la and_o tertullia_n rule_n have_v still_o place_n as_o well_o in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v not_o error_n but_o a_o tradition_n st._n paul_n think_v he_o answer_v sufficient_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o offence_n of_o his_o contentious_a enemy_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o knight_n again_o repeat_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v warantable_a without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o faith_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o scripture_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n faith_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o without_o writing_n as_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o for_o many_o year_n without_o any_o word_n write_v as_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostolical_a preach_n then_o write_v so_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v still_o to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n deliver_v we_o by_o tradition_n then_o by_o their_o writing_n the_o credit_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o writing_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o tradition_n st._n austin_n defend_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n johan._n de_fw-fr baptism_n l._n 2_o c._n 7._o l._n 5_o c._n 25._o cont_n maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o et_fw-la epist_n 174._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23._o l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la et_fw-la epist_n 118._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 22._o et_fw-la tract_n 98._o in_o johan._n either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o single_a baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o even_o unbegottennesse_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n ascention_n whitsuntide_n and_o the_o like_a nay_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o ground_v with_o he_o that_o he_o account_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n bear_v witness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o he_o tractate_v upon_o john_n have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n wherewith_o the_o knight_n almost_o conclude_v every_o section_n he_o thus_o comment_v upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v prejudicate_v that_o be_v go_v against_o himself_o who_o covet_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v before_o these_o be_v the_o saint_n very_a word_n in_o that_o place_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n praeter_fw-la beside_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v more_o than_o be_v write_v as_o you_o will_v understand_v it_o but_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o contra_fw-la st._n paul_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d para_fw-it beside_o rom._n 16.17_o for_o contra_fw-la and_o you_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n translate_v it_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o the_o hammer_n as_o erucius_n the_o accuser_n of_o roscius_n amerinus_n have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o he_o amer._n cic._n pro_fw-la rosc_n amer._n to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n rehearse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o invective_n which_o he_o have_v pen_v in_o former_a time_n against_o another_o defendant_n so_o the_o jesuit_n here_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n for_o indulgence_n for_o which_o little_a or_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o section_n transcribe_v a_o discourse_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v former_o pen_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n at_o all_o with_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n de_fw-fr indulgentiis_fw-la in_o other_o paragraph_n we_o find_v he_o distract_v and_o rave_v but_o in_o this_o he_o turn_v vagrant_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o a_o whip_n as_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n provide_v touch_v the_o point_n itself_o of_o indulgence_n which_o rivet_n fit_o term_v emulgence_n but_o the_o jesuit_n the_o church_n treasury_n whosoever_o rely_v upon_o the_o superabundant_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n for_o his_o absolution_n for_o his_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v find_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o treasure_n carbones_fw-la eras_n adag_n thesauri_fw-la carbones_fw-la glow_a coal_n heap_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o hell_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o merit_n or_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o can_v they_o be_v apply_v or_o impute_v to_o any_o other_o man_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 11.15_o 2_o cor._n 11.15_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o more_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o this_o treasury_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 18._o v._n 18._o and_o john_n 20.23_o confer_v the_o same_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n matth._n 16._o neither_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o special_a power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n can_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr foro_fw-la papae_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n court_n 9_o serm_n 2._o the_o defunct_a 9_o 9_o as_o gerson_n right_o conclude_v neither_o last_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n st._n john_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o fire_n therefore_o of_o purgatory_n be_v right_o term_v chymerica_fw-la and_o chymica_fw-la chymericall_a and_o chemical_a chymericall_a because_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o chemical_a because_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o fire_n they_o extract_v much_o gold_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v
the_o bad_a pope_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o knight_n after_o alfonsus_n quote_v antoninus_n cajetan_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o who_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v not_o a_o word_n and_o here_o the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v gravel_v in_o this_o section_n to_o alfonsus_n he_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o but_o upon_o due_a examination_n as_o good_a as_o nothing_o first_o he_o falsifi_v his_o word_n say_v page_n 334._o that_o alfonsus_n confess_v the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n stand_v whereas_o his_o word_n be_v not_o that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v most_o ancient_a but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a among_o the_o roman_n apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la vetustissimus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la illarum_fw-la usus_fw-la this_o praedicatur_fw-la be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o pliny_n his_o fertur_fw-la or_o solinus_n his_o aiunt_fw-la for_o notwithstanding_o this_o report_n alfonsus_n resolve_v in_o that_o very_a place_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o church_n second_o the_o jesuit_n force_v a_o wrong_a inference_n from_o alfonsus_n his_o word_n for_o albeit_o he_o affirm_v that_o indulgence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v because_o they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n yet_o he_o condemn_v not_o a_o man_n for_o a_o haeretique_n that_o shall_v deny_v they_o but_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v contemn_v the_o church_n or_o despise_v her_o authority_n his_o word_n be_v quoniam_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la tantae_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la illam_fw-la contemnat_fw-la haereticus_fw-la meritò_fw-la censeatur_fw-la we_o say_v the_o same_o also_o 18.17_o matth._n 18.17_o and_o the_o scripture_n bear_v we_o out_o in_o it_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n but_o what_o if_o alphonsus_n out_o of_o fear_n blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o one_o breath_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o profess_a papist_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o write_v against_o protestant_n be_v little_a to_o be_v set_v by_o but_o what_o he_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o feed_a advocate_n he_o be_v must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n howsoever_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o alphonsus_n call_v not_o he_o a_o haereticke_n who_o deni_v indulgence_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v ecclesie_n vid._n rain_n thes_n romana_fw-la ecclefia_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la nec_fw-la sanum_fw-la membrum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesie_n but_o who_o contemn_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o neither_o the_o knight_n nor_o any_o protestant_n do_v we_o deny_v not_o much_o less_o do_v we_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a or_o a_o sound_a member_n thereof_o to_o the_o fourteen_o our_o minister_n do_v not_o like_a flood_n and_o other_o jesuit_n bring_v muddy_a stuff_n in_o their_o sermon_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o the_o like_a fabulous_a author_n but_o what_o they_o produce_v in_o this_o kind_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o base_a sale_n of_o indulgence_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o ghostly_a power_n they_o prove_v out_o of_o good_a author_n grave_a historian_n canonist_n and_o schoolman_n such_o as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o book_n call_v taxa_fw-la camerae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la &_o centum_fw-la granamina_fw-la together_o with_o wescelius_n croningensis_n guicciardine_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la &_o altisiodorensis_n if_o altisiodorensis_n word_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o sum_n l._n 4._o d._n relap_v dicunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la quod_fw-la relaxatio_fw-la non_fw-la valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la permittit_fw-la sed_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la excitentur_fw-la fideles_fw-la ad_fw-la dandum_fw-la et_fw-la decipit_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la some_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n prevail_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n promise_v but_o that_o thereby_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v more_o free_o and_o that_o therein_o the_o church_n deceave_v they_o what_o say_v they_o to_o that_o note_n in_o taxa_fw-la camerae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la impregnare_fw-la nota_fw-la diligenter_n quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la gratiae_fw-la non_fw-la consceduntur_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la possunt_fw-la consolari_fw-la matth._n par_fw-fr in_o hen._n 3._o romanorum_fw-la loculos_fw-la impregnare_fw-la note_v diligent_o that_o such_o favour_n to_o wit_n indulgence_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o poorâ—_n folk_n because_o they_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v or_o that_o pregnant_a phrase_n of_o matthew_n paris_n that_o christ_n blood_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o save_v soul_n yet_o the_o same_o without_o saintly_o satisfaction_n apply_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o impregnate_n his_o holiness_n coffer_n if_o the_o jesuit_n smell_v not_o in_o thâ—se_a sentence_n the_o fat_a steam_n of_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n he_o have_v no_o nose_n to_o the_o fifteen_o it_o be_v well_o the_o jesuit_n term_v the_o drink_n of_o a_o health_n to_o almighty_a god_n a_o tale_n and_o by_o his_o quote_v no_o author_n or_o it_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v a_o signal_n lie_v of_o his_o own_o invent_v when_o he_o be_v between_o hawk_n and_o buzzard_n never_o any_o but_o himself_o who_o can_v blush_v at_o nothing_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o any_o protestant_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o prophanne_n as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o his_o maker_n cernebantur_fw-la historia_fw-la ital._n l._n 13._o leo_fw-la nullo_n temporum_fw-la et_fw-la locorum_fw-la habito_fw-la delectu_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la orbem_fw-la amplissima_fw-la privilegia_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la vinis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequendi_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o defunctorum_fw-la animus_n ejus_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la delicta_fw-la expiari_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la paenis_fw-la eximendi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la pollicebatur_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la tantum_fw-la a_o mortalibus_fw-la extorquendae_fw-la gratia_fw-la concedi_fw-la notum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o a_o questoribus_fw-la huiâ—_n negotio_fw-la praefectis_fw-la impudenter_fw-la administrabantur_fw-la magnam_fw-la plerisque_fw-la locis_fw-la indignationem_fw-la offensionemque_fw-la concitarant_a &_o presertim_fw-la in_o germania_n ubi_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la ministris_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la mortuos_fw-la penis_fw-la liberandi_fw-la facultas_fw-la parvo_fw-la pretio_fw-la vendi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o canponum_fw-la tabernis_fw-la aleae_fw-la subiici_fw-la cernebantur_fw-la but_o luitprandus_fw-la and_o polonus_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o john_n the_o twelve_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o no_o protestant_a who_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o almighty_a god_n as_o to_o give_v order_n in_o a_o stable_a and_o so_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o knight_n profane_a jest_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v no_o jest_n but_o a_o serious_a testimony_n out_o of_o a_o grave_a historian_n convince_a the_o pope_n agent_n of_o atheism_n and_o prophanne_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o of_o sordid_a covetousness_n his_o word_n be_v leo_n publish_v large_a privilege_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o place_n by_o which_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o pardon_v to_o the_o live_n but_o also_o power_n to_o deliver_v soul_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o purgatory_n pain_n which_o because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v grant_v only_o to_o fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n and_o because_o his_o farmer_n carry_v themselves_o lewd_o in_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o great_a offence_n be_v take_v at_o they_o especeal_o in_o germany_n where_o such_o indulgence_n be_v set_v at_o a_o low_a price_n and_o see_v to_o be_v stake_v in_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n at_o game_n of_o table_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o the_o trent_n synod_n be_v not_o a_o council_n but_o a_o conventicle_n whole_o sway_v by_o the_o italian_a faction_n wherein_o not_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o learning_n but_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o romish_a bolt_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v gather_v together_o let_v andreas_n dudithius_n the_o bishop_n of_o quinque_fw-la eccle_n maximil_n ep._n ad_fw-la maximil_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n speak_v his_o mind_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o hungry_a bishop_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n and_o be_v create_v on_o the_o sudden_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o
to_o which_o we_o owe_v absolute_a consent_n and_o belief_n cit_fw-la vid._n august_n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la without_o any_o question_n or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o saint_n austin_n defend_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v debate_v the_o point_n by_o scripture_n he_o mention_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v stephanus_n his_o proceed_n against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o that_o point_n but_o he_o not_o where_o ground_n his_o doctrine_n upon_o that_o custom_n though_o he_o do_v well_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v again_o in_o his_o book_n against_o maximinus_n and_o his_o 174_o epist_n to_o pascentius_n he_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o write_a word_n against_o those_o heretic_n his_o word_n ep._n 175_o asserantur_fw-la haec_fw-la siplacet_fw-la audire_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la è_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la asserantur_fw-la to_o the_o same_o pascentius_n be_v here_o thou_o may_v hear_v if_o thou_o will_v how_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v maintain_v by_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o sound_v those_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o or_o chief_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n what_o the_o jesuit_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la cap._n 23._o deputanda_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernendus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la superflua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la no_o whit_n advantage_v his_o cause_n for_o there_o saint_n austin_n say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a and_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o child_n or_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n the_o jesuit_n say_v he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o quote_v saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la as_o if_o in_o that_o book_n he_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o ground_v it_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o in_o that_o book_n he_o neither_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a solid_o out_o of_o scripture_n prove_v ecclesia_fw-la esaias_n propheta_fw-la dicit_fw-la abraham_n nos_fw-la nescivit_fw-la et_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la tanti_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la quid_fw-la erga_fw-la populum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la procreatur_fw-la ageretur_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mortui_fw-la vivorum_fw-la rebus_fw-la atque_fw-la actibus_fw-la cog_v noscendis_fw-la adjuvandisque_fw-la miscentur_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ibi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quecunque_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la in_o istâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ep._n 118._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la hocum_fw-la sic_fw-la faciendum_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praescribat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la facere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la similiter_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la tota_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n upon_o earth_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o if_o so_o great_a patriarch_n know_v not_o what_o befall_v their_o posterity_n after_o their_o death_n how_o can_v it_o be_v defend_v that_o the_o dead_a intermeddle_v with_o the_o action_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n to_o help_v they_o onward_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v flat_a upon_o the_o negative_a the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o the_o dead_a there_o remain_v where_o they_o know_v not_o what_o befall_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n here_o neither_o have_v this_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o 118_o epistle_n for_o the_o jesuit_n or_o against_o we_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o epistle_n not_o of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o he_o give_v a_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v any_o rite_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n constant_o use_v such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n the_o jesuite_n next_o allegation_n out_o of_o this_o father_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 22._o fall_v short_a of_o his_o mark_n he_o say_v there_o that_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o say_v the_o same_o and_o add_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n resist_v or_o go_v against_o our_o saviour_n who_o promise_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o promise_n may_v yet_o stand_v good_a and_o firm_a though_o any_o particular_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n 6._o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o now_o because_o that_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n wherewith_o the_o knight_n conclude_v almost_o every_o section_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v be_v as_o a_o beam_n in_o all_o papist_n eye_n therefore_o they_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o take_v it_o out_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o which_o saint_n paul_n comment_v be_v not_o as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v they_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o contra_fw-la against_o but_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o praeter_fw-la beside_o adjecerent_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neque_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la solum_fw-la predicaverint_fw-la intulit_fw-la anathema_n esto_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la evangelizaverint_fw-la preter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evangelisavimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la plusculum_fw-la quidpiam_fw-la adjecerent_fw-la as_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v accute_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o chrysostome_n right_o understand_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o preach_n add_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o theophylact_v be_v altogether_o as_o plain_a as_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o if_o any_o preach_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a let_v they_o be_v accurse_v neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n in_o his_o tractate_n upon_o saint_n john_n upon_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o after_o he_o flood_n so_o much_o bear_v themselves_o any_o whit_n contradict_v the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n for_o his_o word_n in_o that_o place_n carry_v this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v more_o unto_o you_o than_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v that_o be_v perfect_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v go_v against_o himself_o who_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o supply_v
that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o their_o faith_n to_o supply_v i_o say_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o their_o faith_n not_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n paul_n preach_v he_o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o further_o inform_v you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v you_o more_o out_o of_o they_o than_o you_o have_v yet_o receive_v within_o that_o rule_n but_o he_o that_o deliver_v you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o rule_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v which_o the_o jesuit_n cunning_o suppress_v to_o wit_n these_o qui_fw-la praetergreditur_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la accedit_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la sed_fw-la recedit_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la he_o that_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n but_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o rom._n 16.17_o which_o we_o in_o our_o bible_n translate_v against_o not_o praeter_fw-la beside_o yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o own_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v all_o swear_v as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o we_o render_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o praeter_fw-la beside_o and_o not_o contra_n against_o and_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n appear_v by_o compare_v this_o text_n rom._n 16.17_o with_o a_o parralelled_a text_n 2_o thes_n 3.6_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o text_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o contra_n against_o we_o may_v as_o well_o or_o better_a expound_v it_o by_o praeter_fw-la that_o be_v beside_o yet_o if_o in_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v contra_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v galathian_n 1.8_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o natural_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v praeter_fw-la beside_o not_o contra_n against_o and_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n unless_o some_o necessary_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n enforce_v we_o to_o leave_v it_o which_o here_o it_o do_v not_o as_o for_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n he_o plain_o deliver_v it_o both_o in_o his_o 49_o tractate_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la cap._n 11._o what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o express_a and_o direct_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n than_o those_o in_o his_o 49_o tractate_n upon_o john_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v oportet_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la g._n ult_n credo_fw-la etiam_fw-la hâ—ic_fw-la divinorun_v eloquiorun_v clarissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nostrae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la regulam_fw-la sixit_fw-la ne_fw-la auderemus_fw-la sapere_fw-la ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la and_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n unless_o those_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o or_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o concern_v or_o contain_v faith_n or_o manner_n or_o those_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n will_v have_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o this_o point_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o peril_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o last_o those_o in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o widowhood_n what_o shall_v i_o teach_v thou_o more_o than_o that_o which_o thou_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n settle_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n lest_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o we_o ought_v concern_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a spectacle_n chapter_n the_o 10._o a_o page_n 346._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 380._o the_o knight_n fail_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o our_o novelty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o our_o antiquity_n and_o his_o own_o novelty_n the_o jesuit_n may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v to_o defend_v the_o papacy_n nay_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o it_o as_o a_o heroical_a act_n whereby_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o authority_n whereon_o the_o weight_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o soul_n from_o christ_n his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v and_o still_o shall_v depend_v catholic_a doctor_n who_o the_o knight_n charge_v with_o division_n among_o themselves_o may_v indeed_o differ_v in_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v undefined_a for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o define_v than_o they_o must_v be_v silent_a and_o concur_v all_o in_o one_o because_o than_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o knight_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o his_o christianity_n because_o that_o depend_v upon_o his_o baptism_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n which_o he_o can_v know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o his_o marriage_n or_o the_o legitimation_n of_o his_o child_n because_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o contract_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n which_o marry_v and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o another_o intention_n and_o so_o the_o knight_n be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n than_o his_o adversary_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v clean_o a_o different_a thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o of_o every_o man_n private_a and_o particular_a belief_n of_o his_o own_o justification_n or_o salvation_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o certain_a the_o one_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n divine_a truth_n and_o revelation_n the_o other_o upon_o humane_a knowledge_n or_o rather_o conjecture_v howscever_o though_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v true_o baptize_v or_o ordain_v a_o priest_n yet_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v such_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o true_o administer_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a as_o bellarmine_n note_v to_o invoke_v the_o saint_n though_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o hear_v we_o as_o the_o knight_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n who_o though_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o manner_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o gabriel_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v invocate_v not_o as_o giver_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v but_o as_o intercessor_n to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a and_o peter_n lombard_n say_v that_o our_o prayer_n become_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o behold_v so_o also_o do_v saint_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o caietan_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o miracle_n whereon_o the_o church_n ground_v the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o canonize_v saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o canonization_n depend_v upon_o more_o certain_a ground_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o continual_a assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holyghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o suffer_v christ_n
vicar_n use_v humane_a diligence_n and_o proceed_v prudent_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o moment_n martyr_n ep._n 68_o vivebant_fw-la ut_fw-la latrones_fw-la honoraebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la martyr_n to_o err_v and_o whereas_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o many_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v canonize_v by_o those_o haeretike_n to_o be_v martyr_n who_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n and_o whereas_o sulpitius_n and_o cassander_n speak_v of_o wicked_a robber_n and_o damn_a person_n honour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a martyr_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o some_o people_n in_o st._n martin_n time_n do_v err_v in_o worship_v a_o dead_a thief_n for_o a_o saint_n without_o any_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la catholic_n may_v err_v in_o worship_v of_o saint_n canonize_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n though_o gregory_n and_o other_o catholic_a divine_n differ_v about_o the_o place_n manner_z punishment_n and_o durance_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o none_o reject_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n itself_o and_o as_o for_o saint_n austin_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o the_o contrary_a his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o final_a and_o eternal_a place_n of_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o saint_n austin_n be_v so_o express_v for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o very_a book_n and_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o enchiridian_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la that_o mr._n antony_n alcock_n a_o zealous_a disciple_n of_o luther_n as_o it_o seem_v translate_n it_o into_o english_a be_v fain_o to_o write_v certain_a annimadversion_n upon_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o confess_v etc._n c._n 110._o neque_fw-la negandum_fw-la est_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la animus_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austin_n opinion_n be_v here_o for_o purgatory_n the_o saint_n own_o word_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o friend_n live_v when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o or_o alm_n give_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o father_n elsewhere_o say_v the_o whole_a time_n between_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o general_a resurrection_n contain_v the_o soul_n in_o hide_a receptacle_n as_o each_o be_v worthy_a either_o of_o ease_n or_o pain_n the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o uncertain_a it_o be_v this_o only_a that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o not_o as_o go_n for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o require_v not_o only_o kiss_v of_o image_n and_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o embrace_v but_o a_o prostration_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v on_o the_o knee_n before_o they_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n take_v the_o word_n simulacrum_fw-la in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o conclude_v out_o of_o saint_n peter_n that_o some_o image-worship_n be_v lan_o full_a not_o any_o idol_n worship_n as_o the_o knight_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o hammer_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o four_o five_o sixth_o seven_o twelve_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o paragraph_n do_v nothing_o but_o seethe_v again_o his_o old_a colewort_n which_o be_v taste_v before_o and_o after_o cast_v into_o the_o dunghill_n from_o whence_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o gather_v they_o again_o or_o set_v they_o before_o the_o reader_n lest_o his_o stomach_n shall_v rise_v at_o they_o but_o i_o address_v myself_o to_o examine_v only_o such_o sophism_n cavil_n and_o evasion_n whereby_o he_o indeavour_v to_o elude_v or_o retort_v the_o knight_n argument_n bring_v against_o he_o in_o this_o section_n in_o order_n as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o to_o the_o first_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n draw_v from_o the_o knight_n suppose_v fail_v in_o his_o proof_n fail_v many_o way_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o manifold_a instance_n for_o albeit_o many_o late_a mathematician_n fail_v in_o refute_v copernicus_n his_o giddy_a opinion_n of_o the_o earth_n circular_a motion_n and_o the_o heaven_n stand_v still_o yet_o this_o their_o fail_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o copernicus_n his_o new_a fancy_n neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o pagan_n &_o infidel_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n because_o lactantius_n fail_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o christianity_n in_o saint_n jeromes_n judgement_n and_o cyprian_n also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o lactantius_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o patron_n or_o advocate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o silly_a religion_n who_o whole_a strength_n consist_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o knight_n have_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o trent_n creed_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v abundant_o supply_v out_o of_o juel_n challenge_v at_o saint_n pauls-crosse_n abbot_n answer_n to_o bishop_n entitle_v the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a and_o doctor_n faner_n in_o his_o book_n of_o antiquity_n triumph_v over_o novelty_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o the_o jesuit_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o four_o and_o supernumerary_a vow_n to_o defend_v be_v a_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n derogatory_n to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 3.11_o ephes_n 5.23_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o only_a foundation_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o as_o saint_n austin_n right_o observe_v to_o build_v himself_o upon_o peter_n but_o peter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o himself_o non_fw-it super_fw-la te_fw-la edificabome_v sed_fw-la super_fw-la i_o edificabo_fw-la te_fw-la the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v before_o there_o be_v any_o pope_n or_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v when_o rome_n shall_v perchance_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n papae_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr auferibilit_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o the_o papacy_n which_o now_o totter_v shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v do_v not_o their_o own_o gerson_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v quite_o remove_v and_o yet_o the_o catholic_a church_n still_o remain_v how_o then_o can_v the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o the_o weight_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o three_o the_o knight_n use_v a_o dilemma_n or_o two-forked_a argument_n either_o the_o pope_n sworn-servant_n and_o our_o swear_a enemy_n who_o deposition_n before_o we_o hear_v against_o divers_a article_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n concur_v with_o other_o papist_n in_o judgement_n or_o not_o if_o they_o concur_v then_o by_o the_o joint_a confession_n of_o all_o for_o those_o point_n at_o least_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o universality_n which_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o prime_a note_n of_o their_o church_n if_o other_o concur_v not_o with_o they_o in_o judgement_n than_o their_o doctor_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o they_o want_v another_o special_a mark_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o make_v unity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o avoid_v the_o push_n of_o this_o ram_n the_o jesuit_n start_v eludunt_fw-la start_v quintil._n institut_fw-la orat_fw-la lib._n 6._o diverticula_n et_fw-la anfractus_fw-la suffugia_fw-la sunt_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la cursu_fw-la parum_fw-la valent_fw-la flexu_fw-la eludunt_fw-la aside_o into_o a_o scholastical_a speculation_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v define_v and_o resolve_v the_o matter_n thus_o when_o a_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o define_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o church_n than_o it_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v rather_o determine_v because_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o church_n define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o not_o because_o the_o church_n define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v divine_a be_v found_v upon_o god_n word_n not_o the_o church_n definition_n if_o nothing_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v define_v by_o your_o church_n than_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o his_o day_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concommitancie_n and_o lawful_a communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n under_o martin_n the_o five_o nor_o the_o
pope_n superiority_n to_o counsel_n before_o the_o council_n at_o laterane_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o nor_o must_v of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o article_n before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o those_o point_n be_v first_o define_v then_o which_o what_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o forcible_a to_o convince_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n but_o whether_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o because_o it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v such_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v little_o serve_v the_o jesuit_n turn_v to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o doctor_n differ_v among_o themselves_o even_o in_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o after_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o all_o the_o part_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v define_v to_o be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n sixtus_n senensis_n make_v scruple_n of_o some_o of_o they_o 1._o sixtus_n senens_fw-la bib_v sanct._n l._n 1._o after_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v define_v by_o sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o the_o feast_n in_o testimony_n thereof_o authorise_v by_o he_o yet_o the_o dominican_n general_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n after_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n 21._o de_fw-fr caus_n instit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 21._o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o cite_v by_o vegas_n hold_v the_o contrary_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n stigmatize_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n yet_o ambrose_n catharinus_n a_o learned_a papist_n set_v forth_o a_o learned_a treatise_n de_fw-fr certitudine_fw-la salutis_fw-la last_o though_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o the_o sorbonist_n at_o this_o day_n maintain_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n therefore_o as_o st_n thomas_n moor_n say_v pleasant_o of_o a_o poor_a physician_n that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o medice_fw-la to_o wit_n by_o one_o letter_n epigr._fw-la mor._n in_o epigr._fw-la mean_v that_o he_o be_v mendicus_fw-la una_fw-la tibi_fw-la plus_fw-la est_fw-la litera_fw-la quam_fw-la medico_fw-la so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unity_n papist_n brag_n so_o much_o of_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o unity_n by_o a_o letter_n to_o wit_n vanity_n to_o the_o four_o if_o the_o knight_n or_o any_o protestant_n suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o baptism_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o as_o all_o papist_n do_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o jesuit_n may_v with_o some_o colour_n object_n to_o we_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o christendom_n but_o let_v he_o know_v if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o we_o maintain_v general_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o godfather_n nor_o yet_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n know_v to_o god_n only_o and_o himself_o but_o upon_o his_o outward_a action_n and_o his_o word_n know_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o baptise_v the_o party_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holyghost_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n hide_a intention_n make_v baptism_n effectual_a to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o five_o the_o jesuit_n most_o absurd_o infer_v absurdity_n upon_o his_o own_o tenet_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v we_o whereas_o we_o disclaim_v it_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o church_n use_v in_o marriage_n all_o mean_n possible_a by_o question_n and_o answer_n by_o join_v hand_n by_o plight_v their_o troth_n in_o most_o significant_a term_n and_o confirm_v their_o mutual_a promise_n by_o give_v and_o receive_v a_o ring_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o in_o most_o fearful_a manner_n if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n one_o by_o the_o other_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n yet_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o validity_n of_o marriage_n with_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o sacred_a action_n do_v before_o sufficient_a and_o undoubted_a witness_n and_o not_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o party_n what_o the_o jesuit_n add_v by_o way_n of_o jeer_n that_o a_o small_a deal_n of_o order_n serve_v our_o turn_n for_o he_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o ordination_n which_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v not_o do_v without_o it_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o worthy_a any_o other_o answer_n than_o that_o since_o he_o profess_v his_o eye_n sight_n to_o be_v so_o dim_a he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o spectacle_n he_o make_v for_o the_o knight_n by_o help_n of_o they_o if_o he_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a he_o may_v see_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o ordination_n man_n in_o holy_a order_n preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o if_o he_o think_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v do_v without_o ordination_n like_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o poet_n currunt_fw-la dum_fw-la vitant_fw-la stulti_fw-la vitia_fw-la in_o contrario_fw-la currunt_fw-la he_o be_v go_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o the_o other_o and_o of_o a_o papist_n become_v a_o anabaptist_n with_o we_o none_o may_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o be_v aaron_n if_o the_o jesuit_n mean_v that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v do_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o priesthood_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la though_o not_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la may_v they_o not_o do_v the_o like_a also_o sometime_o among_o they_o do_v not_o their_o legend_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o boy_n get_v by_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la turn_v all_o the_o baker_n bread_n in_o the_o street_n into_o flesh_n do_v not_o lady_n abbess_n and_o nun_n chant_v matin_n together_o in_o romish_a chapel_n do_v not_o midwife_n christen_v child_n in_o their_o church_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o those_o disorder_n whereof_o all_o the_o world_n see_v we_o be_v free_a but_o he_o and_o his_o church_n most_o guilty_a to_o the_o sixth_o if_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o conjectural_a and_o waver_a knowledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o comfort_n can_v a_o true_a christian_a have_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o his_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v express_o 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o that_o he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o certain_o he_o be_v but_o little_o better_a if_o all_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o guess_n or_o slender_a conjecture_n just_o therefore_o do_v martin_n luther_n term_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n non_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la diffidentiae_fw-la no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n which_o if_o this_o jesuit_n stiff_o maintain_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o how_o he_o interprete_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o meaning_n only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n if_o so_o than_o the_o devil_n believe_v as_o much_o concern_v this_o article_n as_o he_o but_o if_o as_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n then_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o particular_a belief_n of_o his_o own_o saltion_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o catholic_a faith_n and_o if_o that_o be_v but_o conjectural_a then_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o general_a and_o of_o every_o man_n private_a and_o particular_a belief_n of_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n between_o they_o that_o if_o the_o former_a be_v uncertain_a the_o latter_a can_v be_v certain_a yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o true_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o fail_n
of_o either_o to_o the_o notable_a prejudice_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o for_o five_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o be_v discuss_v at_o large_a section_n the_o four_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o certainty_n that_o indeed_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o probability_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v ever_o effectual_o administer_v in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o their_o own_o tenant_n who_o suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n nay_o far_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v any_o church_n at_o all_o among_o they_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n as_o they_o teach_v without_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n whereof_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a since_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v their_o priest_n or_o the_o archbishop_n who_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n who_o consecrate_v their_o archbishop_n intend_v that_o which_o your_o church_n intend_v and_o if_o there_o fail_v a_o intention_n in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o or_o in_o he_o who_o baptize_v or_o ordain_v their_o first_o pope_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o have_v no_o certainty_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n of_o any_o priesthood_n or_o christianity_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o seven_o i_o never_o hear_v before_o that_o it_o can_v be_v good_a or_o any_o way_n profitable_a surdo_fw-la fabulum_fw-la narrare_fw-la to_o tell_v a_o tale_n in_o the_o care_n of_o a_o deaf_a man_n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n give_v any_o approbation_n to_o such_o senseless_a devotion_n can_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o he_o with_o faith_n or_o any_o hope_n of_o obtain_v his_o suit_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o hear_n yea_o but_o gabriel_n biel_n speak_v not_o doubtful_o but_o certain_o of_o invocation_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v our_o necessity_n on_o earth_n biel_n indeed_o lisp_v somewhat_o that_o way_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o plain_a he_o say_v invocantur_fw-la sancti_fw-la not_o sancti_fw-la sant_z invocandi_fw-la he_o speak_v confident_o and_o certain_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v probabile_fw-la in_o can._n missae_fw-la dist_n 31._o videri_fw-la probabile_fw-la that_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o god_n reveal_v to_o saint_n all_o those_o suit_n which_o man_n present_v unto_o they_o consequent_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o live_n may_v pray_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o his_o probabile_fw-la or_o peter_n lumbards_n not_o incredibile_fw-la to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o yea_o but_o peter_n lombard_n though_o he_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o we_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o in_o earth_n they_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n contemplantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la angelis_n ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la assistant_n petitiones_fw-la nostrae_fw-la innotescunt_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la contemplantur_fw-la and_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o million_o of_o place_n distant_a far_a one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o know_v and_o see_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o imaginary_a glass_n of_o the_o schoolman_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n see_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o batter_v in_o piece_n for_o if_o because_o they_o see_v god_n they_o must_v needs_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o know_v all_o that_o he_o know_v it_o will_v hereupon_o ensue_v that_o the_o saint_n knowledge_n shall_v be_v infinite_a as_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 13.32_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v as_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n to_o god_n to_o avoid_v these_o rock_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v confine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o they_o beg_v then_o the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o every_o saint_n what_o every_o man_n on_o earth_n pray_v to_o he_o for_o to_o the_o eight_o first_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o answer_n flat_o contradict_v cajetan_n who_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v for_o if_o the_o church_n ground_v not_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o miracle_n voice_v on_o they_o cajetans_n argument_n in_o that_o place_n be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o force_n second_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n they_o be_v as_o uncertain_a or_o more_o than_o that_o such_o person_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v saint_n 8.39_o l._n 3._o ep_v 3._o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la filio_fw-la tribuit_fw-la pater_fw-la vindicare_fw-la se_fw-la putet_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la areum_fw-la pargandam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 8.39_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o time_n severe_o censure_v those_o who_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n only_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v the_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o sever_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n if_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n either_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v god_n as_o the_o canonist_n blasphemous_o call_v he_o or_o he_o can_v infallible_o know_v who_o be_v true_a saint_n and_o sincere_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n as_o for_o saint_n austin_n complaint_n that_o many_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n they_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v and_o not_o restrain_v to_o donatist_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o donatist_n a_o perfect_a picture_n of_o papist_n for_o what_o donatus_n do_v in_o africa_n that_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o europe_n he_o canonize_v those_o of_o his_o faction_n for_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o donatist_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n to_o those_o who_o just_o suffer_v death_n for_o robbery_n and_o murder_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n crown_v the_o head_n of_o murderer_n and_o traitor_n with_o the_o garland_n of_o martyrdom_n witness_n becket_n campian_n oldcorne_n and_o garnet_n whereof_o the_o first_o stand_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o romish_a saint_n the_o late_a in_o the_o register_n of_o jesuitical_a martyr_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n so_o easy_o fillip_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n as_o if_o he_o tax_v the_o ignorant_a for_o make_v a_o saint_n of_o a_o thief_n 2._o cassan_n consult_v art_n 2._o and_o no_o way_n touch_v upon_o the_o pope_n or_o your_o church_n for_o he_o lay_v not_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o do_v but_o say_v simple_o that_o saint_n martin_n find_v a_o place_n honour_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a martyr_n to_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o wicked_a robber_n second_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o people_n cry_v not_o up_o at_o first_o a_o saint_n or_o martyr_n after_o his_o death_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o voice_n miracle_n upon_o they_o and_o keep_v their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n and_o by_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n make_v no_o less_o gain_v than_o demetrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n craftsman_n do_v of_o their_o silver_n shrine_v of_o diana_n to_o the_o nine_o as_o he_o that_o pluck_v the_o stick_n out_o of_o the_o chimney_n one_o by_o one_o at_o last_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o knight_n by_o loosen_a or_o quite_o remove_v the_o fuel_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n consequent_o extinguish_v it_o if_o all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a the_o whole_a certain_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n the_o knight_n prove_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n dominicus_n a_o soto_n fisher_n
bishop_n of_o rochester_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o venerable_a bede_n let_v the_o jesuit_n therefore_o look_v to_o the_o consequent_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n command_v every_o one_o upon_o pain_n of_o hellfire_n to_o believe_v a_o temporary_a purge_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n first_o upon_o what_o ground_n scripture_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o upon_o apparition_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o testimony_n of_o spirit_n whether_o good_a spirit_n or_o evil_a they_o can_v tell_v next_o we_o demand_v what_o soul_n and_o how_o long_o do_v they_o contine_a there_o to_o this_o they_o must_v answer_v likewise_o ignoramus_n soto_n think_v that_o none_o continue_v in_o this_o purgation_n ten_o year_n if_o this_o be_v true_a say_v bellarmine_n no_o soul_n needs_o to_o stay_v in_o purge_v one_o hour_n three_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v there_o till_o their_o sin_n be_v purge_v where_o with_o be_v they_o purge_v with_o fire_n only_o so_o say_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o zacharie_n 9.11_o thou_o have_v deliver_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n or_o with_o water_n and_o fire_n so_o say_v gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n lib._n 4._o some_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o some_o by_o bath_n and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n four_o admit_v they_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n whether_o be_v this_o fire_n material_a or_o metaphorical_a ignoramus_n we_o know_v not_o say_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 6._o last_o be_v there_o any_o mitigation_n of_o this_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n or_o no_o they_o can_v tell_v this_o neither_o for_o venerable_a bede_n hist_o ang._n lib._n 5._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o ghost_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infernal_a place_n where_o soul_n suffer_v no_o pain_n where_o they_o have_v a_o brook_n run_v through_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o improbable_a say_v bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 7._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o honourable_a prison_n which_o be_v a_o most_o mild_a and_o temperate_a purgatory_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n saint_n austin_n be_v a_o firm_a man_n for_o purgatory_n and_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o that_o book_n of_o enchiridion_n and_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o knight_n resolute_o speak_v but_o so_o false_o bant_z encharid_a ad_fw-la laurent_n c_o 69._o tale_n aliquid_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la fieri_fw-la incredibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la possit_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la fideles_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la quendam_fw-la purgaiorium_fw-la salvari_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la tale_n de_fw-la quibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la posside_fw-la bant_z that_o in_o this_o very_a book_n chapter_n 69_o saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_z commenting_z upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n add_v immediate_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v find_v or_o not_o find_v that_o some_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o a_o purge_a fire_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chapter_n 109._o he_o resolve_v that_o all_o soul_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n to_o their_o resurrection_n abide_v in_o expectation_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n according_o as_o they_o deserve_v either_o torment_n or_o ease_v these_o hide_a cell_n or_o receptacle_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v situate_v in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n arumnâ_fw-la c._n 109._o tempus_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la hominis_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o ultimam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la interpositum_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n abditis_fw-la receptaculis_fw-la continet_fw-la sicut_fw-la unaqueque_fw-la digna_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la requiae_fw-la vel_fw-la arumnâ_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n for_o st._n austin_n place_v in_o these_o secret_a mansion_n all_o soul_n indifferent_o good_a or_o bad_a whereas_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o those_o of_o a_o middle_a condition_n be_v neither_o exceed_a good_a nor_o exceed_o bad_a again_o in_o st._n austin_n hide_a repository_n some_o soul_n have_v ease_n and_o some_o pain_n as_o each_o deserve_v but_o in_o the_o romish_a purgatory_n all_o soul_n be_v in_o little-ease_n be_v torment_v in_o a_o flame_n little_a differ_v from_o hell_n fire_n or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o save_v only_o in_o time_n the_o pain_n be_v as_o grievous_a but_o not_o so_o durable_a else_o where_o st._n austin_n be_v most_o direct_a against_o purgatory_n and_o whole_o for_o we_o as_o namely_o de_fw-fr peceat_fw-la meritis_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o there_o be_v no_o middle_a or_o three_o place_n say_v he_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n and_o hypog_n l._n 5._o the_o first_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o to_o be_v hell_n tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la seculi_fw-la cap._n 1._o know_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n statim_fw-la present_o it_o be_v either_o place_v in_o paradise_n for_o his_o good_a work_n or_o cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n evade_v by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o only_a place_n where_o the_o soul_n remain_v final_o and_o eternal_o to_o wit_n heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n where_o the_o body_n fry_v in_o purge_v for_o a_o time_n for_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o all_o soul_n in_o general_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o say_v that_o statim_fw-la that_o be_v present_o upon_o death_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n or_o throw_v into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o stay_v no_o time_n in_o a_o three_o place_n what_o then_o say_v we_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o which_o the_o jesuit_n so_o triumph_v enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurenc_n c._n 110._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o friend_n live_v when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o alm_n give_v in_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o where_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v from_o saint_n austin_n miss_v his_o way_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o same_o austin_n sententia_fw-la nullum_fw-la auxilium_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la potest_fw-la preberi_fw-la a_o justis_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la animabus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la justi_fw-la praebere_fw-la velint_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la divina_fw-la sententia_fw-la qualis_fw-la cuique_fw-la moritur_fw-la talis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la judicatur_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la mutari_fw-la corrigi_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la dimia_fw-la sententia_fw-la hit_v his_o way_n elsewhere_o namely_o l._n 2._o quest_n evan._n c._n 38._o there_o can_v be_v no_o help_n of_o mercy_n afford_v by_o just_a man_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a although_o the_o righteous_a will_v never_o so_o fain_o have_v it_o so_o because_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesich_n such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v when_o he_o die_v for_o such_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v change_v correct_v or_o diminish_v as_o for_o mr._n anthony_n alcot_n confession_n that_o saint_n austin_n opinion_n be_v for_o purgatory_n it_o make_v not_o for_o the_o jesuit_n but_o against_o he_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o opinion_n not_o his_o resolve_a judgement_n and_o his_o opinion_n at_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n which_o after_o he_o retract_v and_o resolve_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o mr._n alcots_n there_o in_o part_n show_v and_o danaeus_n most_o full_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o st._n austin_n his_o enchiridian_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la to_o the_o ten_o if_o all_o papist_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o all_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o not_o as_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o at_o odds_o in_o other_o
contradict_v romish_a doctrine_n not_o out_o of_o disobedience_n to_o man_n but_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v all_o gainsayer_n what_o papist_n intention_n be_v we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o judge_v their_o doctrine_n we_o put_v to_o the_o test_n of_o god_n word_n and_o find_v they_o false_a and_o adulterine_n and_o all_o be_v it_o some_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v seem_v indifferent_a yet_o as_o they_o hold_v they_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o and_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n now_o no_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v divine_a faith_n because_o they_o ground_n and_o final_o resolve_v all_o their_o article_n not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n perâ—â—tiem_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la archiepis_fw-la spalaten_n c._n 47._o firmitas_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la â—â—_o firma_fw-la licet_fw-la implicita_fw-la in_o aureo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundamento_fw-la veritatis_fw-la adhaesio_fw-la valebit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cypriano_n sic_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la faenum_fw-la &_o stipula_fw-la imbecilitas_fw-la &_o carry_v in_o tecto_fw-la &_o contignatione_fw-la &_o explicitae_fw-la erroris_fw-la opinio_fw-la non_fw-la valebit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cypriano_n nec_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la perâ—â—tiem_fw-la or_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o doctor_n crakent_n horpe_n demonstrate_v if_o any_o protestant_a build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n he_o may_v he_o save_v because_o be_v hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n which_o be_v that_o every_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o scripture_n if_o the_o jesuit_n wonder_n at_o this_o conclusion_n let_v he_o weigh_v the_o author_n reason_n and_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o error_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o protestant_n in_o regard_n they_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o implicit_o deny_v they_o can_v in_o they_o be_v damnable_a whereas_o the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o papist_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n and_o foundation_n very_o much_o derogatory_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o the_o three_o with_o what_o face_n can_v the_o jesuit_n avow_v this_o consider_v that_o prieras_n before_o allege_v and_o other_o writer_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v this_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o papist_n of_o note_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n protestant_n the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n papist_n resolve_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n general_o into_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o church_n authority_n protestant_n into_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 11._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o beleeve_a yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o he_o that_o will_v avoid_v the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o haeretike_n and_o remain_v soundin_fw-mi the_o faith_n must_v strengthen_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o advice_n of_o vincentius_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o not_o in_o the_o jesuit_n sense_n vincentius_n there_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n understand_v not_o unwritten_a verity_n but_o the_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n extant_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v faith_n and_o confound_v heretic_n authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ecclesiastice_v intelligentiae_fw-la jungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la for_o the_o stop_n of_o who_o mouth_n that_o father_n say_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n sense_n or_o interpretation_n albeit_o as_o he_o there_o add_v which_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o jesuit_n cause_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n nay_o rather_o as_o he_o correct_v himself_o over_o and_o above_o sufficient_a cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la adomnia_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la to_o the_o four_o here_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n study_v a_o little_a and_o his_o adversary_n to_o muse_v certius_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la verius_fw-la certo_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v indeed_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o no._n for_o first_o as_o seneca_n well_o resolve_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v true_a than_o another_o one_o truth_n in_o divinity_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o we_o than_o another_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v true_a or_o sure_a second_o admit_v there_o can_v be_v degree_n of_o certainty_n at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la there_o can_v be_v yet_o no_o comparison_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o certainty_n between_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n assent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o controvert_v conclusion_n maintain_v only_o by_o a_o late_a faction_n in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24._o consent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o tranfubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n extant_a in_o any_o creed_n save_v only_o that_o of_o pope_n pius_n his_o coin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o other_o article_n be_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v necssary_o enforce_v or_o deduce_v by_o consequence_n as_o four_o great_a cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n confess_v cameracensis_n cajetan_n roffensis_n and_o bellarmine_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o latin_a ancient_o or_o general_o as_o i_o show_v before_o three_o the_o jesuit_n contradict_v himself_o within_o eight_o line_n for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o line_n 384._o pag._n 384._o that_o christ_n his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n about_o seven_o line_n after_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o to_o do_v mark_n as_o much_o not_o more_o in_o expound_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v well_o he_o confess_v that_o papist_n make_v much_o to_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o by_o the_o demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o this_o body_n nor_o this_o bread_n but_o a_o individum_fw-la vagum_fw-la something_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o he_o have_v mutter_v out_o a_o umh_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n likewise_o by_o the_o copula_fw-la est_fw-la be_v they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o either_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o be_v convert_v unto_o or_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n last_o by_o body_n they_o understand_v such_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n without_o the_o extension_n of_o place_n without_o distinction_n of_o organ_n without_o faculty_n of_o sense_n or_o motion_n and_o will_v he_o make_v this_o figment_n so_o incredible_a so_o impossible_a as_o sure_a nay_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o
spiridion_n that_o famous_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n 〈◊〉_d eccles_n hist_o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v in_o wedlock_n and_o have_v many_o child_n without_o any_o disparagement_n at_o all_o to_o their_o sacred_a function_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n in_o these_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o holy_a matrimony_n so_o it_o bud_v also_o in_o other_o in_o our_o church_n who_o follow_v virginal_a chastity_n and_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n as_o jewel_n reinolds_n andrew_n lake_n and_o many_o other_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n who_o for_o eminent_a learning_n and_o exemplary_a life_n may_v compare_v with_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a mitre_a prelate_n or_o late_o canonize_v saint_n neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o any_o eve_n give_v these_o a_o apple_n whereby_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o can_v produce_v many_o a_o lucretia_n who_o have_v give_v apple_n to_o their_o pope_n nurus_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la whereby_o their_o eye_n have_v be_v blind_v and_o their_o reputation_n for_o ever_o blast_v see_v picus_n mirandula_n his_o oration_n extant_a in_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendum_fw-la &_o fugiendum_fw-la and_o mantuan_n his_o poem_n sanctus_n agre_z scurris_n venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cinaedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la honorandae_fw-la diuûm_fw-la ganymedibus_fw-la aedes_fw-la as_o for_o olivereus_n manareus_n his_o legend_n of_o buxhorne_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v a_o apology_n for_o this_o buxhorne_n write_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o lovan_n wherein_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v relate_v for_o which_o this_o licentiate_a divine_a abandon_v the_o papacy_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o treatise_n print_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1625_o a_o rowland_n for_o his_o oliver_n or_o oliverius_n manareus_n the_o jesuit_n to_o who_o relation_n as_o much_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o to_o cocleus_n his_o history_n of_o luther_n and_o bolsecs_n of_o calvin_n the_o devil_n the_o grand_a calumniator_n have_v suborn_v in_o all_o age_n man_n of_o prostitute_a conscience_n and_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o stain_v with_o their_o impure_a breath_n the_o golden_a and_o the_o silver_n vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o illi_fw-la linguarum_fw-la nos_fw-la aurium_fw-la dominsumus_fw-la their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o they_o may_v speak_v what_o malice_n dictate_v our_o ear_n be_v our_o own_o and_o we_o will_v hearken_v unto_o and_o assent_v only_o to_o what_o truth_n confirm_v as_o for_o their_o lutheran_n bait_n he_o mention_v aurum_fw-la gloria_fw-la dilitiae_fw-la veneres_fw-la gold_n glory_n delight_n and_o venus_n if_o these_o thing_n abound_v any_o where_n it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o fisher_n fish_v with_o a_o golden_a hook_n and_o bait_v it_o with_o fleshly_a lust_n what_o so_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a as_o his_o holiness_n triple_a crown_n and_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o his_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o croziour_n for_o what_o sense_n have_v not_o the_o romish_a religion_n bait_n for_o the_o eye_n they_o have_v gawdy_a show_n for_o the_o ear_n most_o melodious_a music_n for_o the_o smell_n sweet_a incense_n and_o perfume_n for_o the_o taste_n feast_n without_o number_n for_o the_o touch_n whole_a street_n of_o courtesan_n not_o only_o in_o rome_n itself_o but_o in_o all_o the_o pope_n town_n which_o be_v common_o know_v by_o this_o foul_a cognizance_n concern_v our_o adversary_n their_o blasphemous_a exception_n against_o the_o scripture_n spectacle_n chap._n 14._o à _fw-la page_n 447._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 463._o though_o catholic_n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o out_o of_o it_o alone_o all_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v as_o for_o example_n in_o particular_a which_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o not_o yet_o for_o most_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n in_o controversy_n many_o catholic_n have_v offer_v to_o try_v the_o matter_n only_o by_o scripture_n though_o catholic_n ground_n many_o point_n upon_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o ground_n other_o upon_o plain_a and_o express_v authority_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o protestant_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v run_v to_o this_o or_o that_o corner_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o figurative_a or_o tropical_a interpretation_n though_o the_o pope_n question_v not_o much_o less_o condemn_v scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o insufficiency_n yet_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v some_o thing_n in_o writing_n of_o which_o some_o be_v hard_a even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n itself_o for_o so_o say_v saint_n peter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o say_v he_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unconstant_a do_v abuse_v as_o they_o do_v other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n if_o any_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n it_o be_v st._n john_n in_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v and_o st._n paul_n in_o willing_a the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o letter_n whereas_o the_o knight_n charge_v we_o with_o rank_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o prohibit_v book_n we_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o such_o book_n only_o in_o the_o rule_n which_o concern_v the_o index_n there_o be_v mention_v how_o the_o free_a use_n of_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v but_o for_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o restraint_n though_o if_o there_o have_v be_v we_o may_v very_o well_o have_v warrant_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerome_n who_o do_v no_o way_n admit_v such_o free_a use_n even_o of_o the_o latin_a bibles_n it_o be_v no_o such_o crime_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n to_o some_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v moreover_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o come_v to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n a_o kind_n of_o forbid_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o derogation_n but_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o may_v come_v by_o they_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o want_v of_o necessary_a learning_n and_o humility_n for_o cornelius_n agrippa_n it_o make_v no_o more_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v than_o what_o the_o knight_n say_v for_o it_o be_v but_o ask_v my_o brother_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n not_o to_o answer_v the_o place_n object_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o lindan_n lessius_fw-la turrian_n and_o pighius_fw-la i_o say_v in_o general_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v consist_v of_o both_o word_n and_o meaning_n but_o of_o bare_a word_n and_o letter_n only_o which_o haeretike_n still_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v abuse_v as_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o wood_n of_o thief_n our_o author_n say_v no_o more_o than_o st._n jerome_n do_v in_o effect_n martion_n basilides_n and_o other_o plague_n of_o haeretike_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n gal._n comment_fw-fr in_o 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n which_o be_v teach_v nor_o let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o superficies_n or_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o if_o the_o knight_n will_v say_v any_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o must_v undertake_v the_o quarrel_n against_o st._n jerome_n lessius_fw-la in_o particular_a who_o the_o knight_n must_v up_o bray_v to_o we_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a in_o itself_o that_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a but_o only_o that_o our_o rule_n will_v be_v uncertain_a or_o rather_o we_o uncertain_a of_o the_o rule_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o although_o the_o knight_n imagine_v that_o the_o
it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o their_o translation_n have_v a_o recourse_n still_o to_o the_o original_a of_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o they_o prefer_v before_o all_o latin_a and_o vulgar_a translation_n whatsoever_o proefat_n bibl._n complut_n in_o proefat_n on_o the_o other_o side_n your_o translation_n as_o your_o interpreter_n fancy_n hang_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o christ_n hang_v between_o two_o thief_n nay_o more_o your_o man_n esteem_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o the_o original_a 11._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o not_o say_v bellarmine_n that_o the_o river_n of_o translation_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o fountain_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o because_o the_o fountain_n be_v muddy_a in_o many_o place_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v run_v clear_a for_o without_o doubt_n as_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v more_o constant_a in_o keep_v the_o faith_n than_o the_o greek_a so_o likewise_o it_o have_v be_v more_o vigilant_a in_o preserve_v her_o book_n from_o corruption_n these_o paradox_n do_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n for_o if_o the_o original_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v what_o assurance_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o if_o we_o doubt_v we_o be_v condemn_v already_o neither_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n that_o profane_a writer_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o simple_a pureness_n from_o their_o first_o age_n and_o that_o their_o translation_n shall_v remain_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o copy_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n who_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n for_o want_v of_o providence_n shall_v suffer_v his_o sacred_a word_n become_v a_o tributary_n to_o a_o translation_n but_o by_o this_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n you_o will_v rather_o charge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o with_o corruption_n than_o fail_v to_o make_v good_a the_o corruption_n of_o your_o own_o church_n your_o learned_a andradius_fw-la condemn_v they_o that_o prefer_v the_o latin_a before_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o pretend_v it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n 4._o andrad_n def_n fidei_fw-la trident._n l._n 4._o it_o be_v very_o inconsiderate_o conceive_v say_v he_o by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o latin_a edition_n than_o to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o latin_a ever_o remain_v entire_a &_o uncorrupt_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v falsify_v &_o deprave_v by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o your_o own_o sixtus_n senensis_n do_v witness_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n likewise_o 7._o sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_n l._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o long_o before_o he_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v free_a from_o heretical_a corruption_n as_o by_o the_o continual_a writing_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o namely_o dionysius_n justinus_n irenaeus_n melito_n origen_n affricanus_fw-la apolinarius_n athanasius_n eusebius_n basil_n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi do_v most_o plain_o appear_v and_o yet_o your_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o the_o translation_n which_o they_o follow_v be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o all_o other_o latin_a but_o even_o than_o the_o greek_a text_n itself_o testam_fw-la preface_n to_o the_o rhem._n testam_fw-la in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o disagree_v to_o examine_v your_o translation_n in_o general_a and_o so_o descend_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o you_o and_o we_o first_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o among_o divers_a translation_n then_o in_o use_n librorum_fw-la council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o decretam_fw-la de_fw-la editione_n librorum_fw-la the_o old_a and_o vulgar_a translation_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v authentical_a in_o all_o public_a lecture_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v or_o presume_v to_o reject_v it_o upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o what_o translation_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a vulgar_a be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o be_v call_v at_o this_o day_n st._n hieromes_n translation_n and_o which_o be_v remarkable_a the_o translation_n be_v decree_v but_o by_o 42._o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n from_o hence_o arise_v the_o first_o quere_z which_o of_o st._n hieromes_n translation_n your_o church_n do_v follow_v for_o st._n hierome_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o be_v corrupt_v and_o according_o he_o do_v correct_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o first_o translation_n to_o this_o objection_n your_o cardinal_n make_v this_o fair_a and_o free_a confession_n 9_o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 9_o although_o hierome_n do_v perceive_v some_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v change_v and_o afterward_o do_v change_v they_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v adjudge_v the_o first_o translation_n for_o true_a and_o choose_v rather_o to_o keep_v that_o for_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v hieromes_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o pure_a edition_n which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n mix_v habemus_fw-la confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la now_o hear_v your_o own_o sixtus_n senensis_n albeit_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o different_a reading_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n 664._o sixt._n senens_fw-la bibl._n l._n 8._o p._n 664._o yet_o say_v he_o we_o ing_z enuous_o confess_v that_o many_o error_n be_v correct_v by_o hierome_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n and_o likewise_o there_o be_v find_v in_o our_o new_a edition_n some_o falsification_n solecism_n barbarisme_n and_o many_o thing_n ambiguous_a not_o well_o express_v in_o the_o latin_a some_o thing_n change_v other_o thing_n omit_v and_o the_o like_a here_o both_o confess_v that_o hieromes_n first_o translation_n be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o one_o say_v that_o your_o church_n have_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o pure_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o other_o confess_v it_o have_v barbarisme_n and_o untruth_n to_o speak_v ingenious_o the_o sun_n never_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o defective_a and_o maim_a than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a your_o bishop_n lyndan_n cry_v aloud_o 4.6_o lynd._n de_fw-fr ope_v genere_fw-la interpret_v l._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o 4.6_o and_o protest_v it_o have_v monstrous_a corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n scarce_o one_o copy_n can_v be_v find_v that_o have_v one_o book_n of_o scripture_n undefiled_a many_o point_n be_v translate_v so_o intricate_o and_o dark_o some_o impertinent_o and_o abusive_o some_o not_o so_o full_o nor_o so_o well_o and_o true_o sundry_a place_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n the_o translator_n possible_o be_v no_o latinist_n but_o a_o smattering_n grecian_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o more_o witness_n about_o forty_o year_n after_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o have_v decree_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la by_o his_o breve_fw-la prefix_v to_o his_o bible_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o certain_a roman_a catholic_n be_v of_o such_o a_o humour_n of_o translate_n the_o scripture_n into_o latin_a 5._o breve_fw-la sixti_fw-la 5._o that_o satan_n take_v occasion_n by_o they_o though_o they_o think_v no_o such_o matter_n do_v strive_v what_o he_o can_v out_o of_o uncertain_a and_o great_a variety_n of_o translation_n so_o to_o mingle_v all_o thing_n that_o nothing_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v leave_v certain_a and_o firm_a in_o they_o and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o publish_v a_o latin_a translation_n of_o his_o own_o perusal_n and_o withal_o make_v his_o declaration_n of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o of_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o fullness_n of_o apostolical_a power_n 1588._o sixt._n 5._o in_o bulla_n praefix_v bibliis_fw-la an._n 1588._o do_v ordain_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o authentical_a without_o any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v or_o take_v for_o this_o only_a edition_n which_o be_v as_o well_o as_o be_v possible_o reform_v and_o print_v in_o our_o vatican_n our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v and_o we_o do_v decree_v it_o to_o be_v read_v throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o all_o church_n with_o this_o our_o determination_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o man_n that_o first_o it_o be_v allow_v